as_o these_o serious_o think_v and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o and_o be_v admonish_v and_o advise_v by_o it_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v only_o the_o prudent_a which_o foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o who_o do_v escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o simple_a we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v it_o here_o a_o little_o narrow_a than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v take_v it_o not_o only_o hereby_o understand_v godly_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o also_o as_o well_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o different_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n which_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o vigilant_a and_o circumspect_a of_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a again_o there_o be_v other_o which_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o good_a principle_n at_o the_o bottom_n yet_o be_v a_o little_a more_o careless_a and_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a not_o so_o careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o stir_v up_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o these_o may_v also_o be_v call_v simple_a and_o foolish_a and_o we_o see_v here_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o doom_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v that_o christian_n that_o walk_v careless_o and_o secure_o and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o his_o watch_n he_o do_v thereby_o ensnare_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lot_n of_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o even_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a of_o themselves_o for_o their_o simplicity_n and_o security_n to_o be_v punish_v so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a verse_n itself_o sermon_n xxxv_o esaiah_n 9.14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_n in_o one_o day_n though_o god_n consider_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o bless_a majesty_n be_v altogether_o absolute_a and_o unaccomptable_a and_o need_v to_o give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a reason_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n so_o far_o oftentimes_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o give_v they_o some_o account_n of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o which_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_o concern_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o suffering_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o intend_v a_o great_a dissolution_n of_o this_o people_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o send_n of_o a_o sweep_a judgement_n among_o they_o he_o here_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n to_o they_o as_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o himself_o but_o rather_o from_o they_o not_o from_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o unmerciful_o dispose_v towards_o they_o or_o set_v against_o they_o but_o from_o themselves_o rather_o who_o have_v neglect_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o particle_n therefore_o which_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n the_o judgement_n itself_o that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o particle_n therefore_o therefore_o wherefore_o why_o namely_o because_o this_o people_n do_v not_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v they_o neither_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o they_o where_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v here_o express_v may_v be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n first_o of_o their_o simple_a impiety_n second_o of_o their_o additional_a impenitency_n three_o of_o their_o continue_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v their_o simple_a impiety_n in_o provoke_v of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n at_o first_o there_o be_v their_o additional_a impenitency_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o there_o be_v their_o continue_a obstinacy_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o this_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n first_o here_o be_v their_o simple_a impiety_n and_o sin_v of_o they_o against_o god_n at_o first_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o now_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pertinent_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o proceed_n of_o this_o nature_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n and_o that_o which_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v punishment_n soon_o or_o late_a and_o where_o once_o there_o be_v punishment_n there_o have_v be_v sin_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o intimate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v always_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o particular_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o proceed_n to_o punishment_n sin_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v relative_n and_o have_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o punish_v it_o and_o be_v avenge_v upon_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o god_n be_v a_o true_a paymaster_n who_o will_v not_o withhold_v their_o wage_n from_o such_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v he_o give_v such_o wage_n to_o such_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a therefore_o we_o shall_v justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o his_o hand_n do_v at_o any_o time_n lie_v more_o than_o ordinary_o heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n quarrel_n be_v not_o against_o our_o person_n but_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o lay_v the_o cause_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v indeed_o why_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v or_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n advise_v lam._n 3.31_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n suspect_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o according_o look_v to_o find_v out_o that_o particular_a sin_n which_o may_v have_v more_o especial_a influence_n hereupon_o but_o second_o as_o here_o be_v their_o simple_a impiety_n so_o also_o their_o additional_a impenitency_n as_o a_o further_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n those_o that_o sin_n perhaps_o at_o first_o and_o so_o thorough_o provoke_v god_n anger_n against_o themselves_o yet_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o their_o sin_n may_v happy_o divert_v it_o and_o appease_v it_o but_o those_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o furer_n to_o they_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v where_o man_n repent_v of_o sin_v god_n repent_v of_o punish_v and_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ninevite_n but_o where_o they_o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v slow_a of_o itself_o impenitence_n hasten_v it_o
be_v two_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o of_o these_o to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v neither_o be_v one_o nor_o tother_o to_o they_o not_o a_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o unprofitableness_n not_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o uncomfortableness_n in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o way_n want_v in_o any_o supply_n which_o may_v be_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o all_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n people_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o no_o profit_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o loser_n at_o all_o by_o their_o serving_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o reward_v or_o recompense_v of_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v upon_o his_o account_n thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a from_o daily_a experience_n and_o observation_n so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n nobleness_n and_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n generous_n and_o magnanimous_a person_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n debt_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o service_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o no_o but_o will_v recompense_v and_o requite_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o think_v their_o own_o honour_n be_v much_o engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o here_o be_v defective_a or_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n therefore_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v right_a opinionate_a of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o great_a many_o be_v not_o as_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o inform_v we_o which_o say_v what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o and_o so_o again_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3.14_o such_o people_n as_o these_o they_o make_v as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n own_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n here_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o suspend_v and_o delay_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v as_o if_o god_n will_v be_v altogether_o barren_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n and_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n and_o the_o long_o that_o he_o stay_v before_o he_o reward_v they_o the_o more_o do_v he_o reward_v they_o at_o last_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n in_o conclusion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o second_o because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reward_v they_o in_o that_o way_n and_o kind_a as_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v heap_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v they_o with_o temporal_n or_o it_o may_v be_v with_o temporal_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n but_o not_o with_o temporal_n in_o another_o and_o this_o through_o their_o perverseness_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v experience_a christian_n they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v dishearten_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n which_o satan_n their_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o god_n so_o the_o accuser_n also_o of_o god_n to_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o case_n ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n nor_o unwary_a of_o his_o suggestion_n but_o rather_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o strengthen_v we_o there_o be_v no_o unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o yield_v we_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o we_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v they_o vineyard_n &_o c_o carry_v we_o even_o into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 23._o but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n namely_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o self-acquittance_n or_o justification_n wherein_o god_n do_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unfruitfulness_n or_o unkindness_n towards_o his_o people_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v indeed_o i_o have_v not_o be_v i_o disclaim_v it_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o seasonable_a intimation_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n &_o c_o nay_o rather_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v a_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ironical_a speech_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v intend_v to_o â—_z express_v and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o serve_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o overflow_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o his_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o who_o he_o do_v daily_o load_v with_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 68.29_o and_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o water_v garden_n this_o it_o proceed_v in_o he_o from_o his_o own_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n it_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o itself_o for_o the_o express_v and_o manifest_v of_o it_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v bounty_n for_o who_o he_o will_v have_v bounty_n and_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o make_v some_o person_n more_o than_o other_o to_o be_v the_o ubject_n and_o object_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a and_o wealthy_a person_n they_o now_o and_o then_o take_v some_o content_n in_o it_o to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o beneficence_n even_o so_o do_v this_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n in_o his_o
carcase_n and_o as_o a_o body_n without_o soul_n this_o for_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o for_o eternal_a which_o be_v damnation_n itself_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o course_n it_o be_v so_o demeritorious_o to_o all_o who_o thereby_o eat_v make_v liable_a thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o to_o all_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v wage_n of_o damnation_n both_o as_o to_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o endure_a everlasting_a torment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n still_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o persuade_v and_o fasten_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o divers_a place_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o drink_v damnation_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5.21_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n more_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v serlous_a apprehension_n of_o they_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n and_o in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v death_n and_o hell_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n now_o in_o all_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n put_v upon_o think_v not_o upon_o sin_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n though_o it_o usual_o show_v itself_o so_o but_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sad_a and_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n itself_o which_o though_o man_n perceive_v not_o present_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o take_v not_o better_a care_n to_o prevent_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o they_o their_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o word_n and_o notion_n and_o expression_n as_o bugbear_n to_o scare_v child_n but_o as_o reality_n and_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o feel_v they_o now_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o hereafter_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o all_o such_o shall_v which_o now_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o let_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o if_o one_o argument_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v we_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o offer_v they_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o threesold_a cord_n which_o theresore_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o other_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o get_v no_o good_a nor_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v restrain_v now_o for_o this_o consider_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sad_a fruit_n in_o it_o other_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o prosit_fw-la but_o their_o honour_n that_o go_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n now_o for_o this_o consider_v that_o these_o thing_n bring_v shame_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a a_o three_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o move_v yet_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o profit_v no_o honour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n and_o ease_n but_o their_o skin_n that_o a_o little_a affect_v they_o and_o their_o life_n go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o all_o they_o have_v they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o this_o now_o therefore_o consider_v here_o further_o that_o it_o be_v death_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o stick_v not_o at_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_v but_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n consider_v further_o that_o it_o be_v damnation_n not_o only_o natural_a the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spriritual_a the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o eternal_a the_o death_n of_o both_o and_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o herself_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o will_v here_o name_v and_o so_o end_n we_o may_v here_o from_o this_o text_n further_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o action_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a nondition_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o these_o issue_n from_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o performance_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v also_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o state_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o then_o when_o you_o be_v unregenerate_a than_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n then_o when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o present_a unconvert_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o this_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n be_v a_o unfruitful_a condition_n a_o shameful_a condition_n a_o dead_a and_o mortal_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o man_n spend_v and_o live_v only_o in_o that_o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o run_v further_o upon_o the_o score_n with_o god_n for_o a_o back-reckoning_a hereafter_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o what_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o observation_n but_o first_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o labour_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o it_o let_v we_o not_o think_v too_o well_o of_o nature_n and_o our_o condition_n from_o that_o as_o many_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n in_o we_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o at_o first_o into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a a_o miserable_a condition_n although_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a action_n which_o may_v have_v some_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o heathem_n have_v what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o we_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v plain_a sin_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o of_o those_o which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n themselves_o yet_o not_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o all_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n remain_v unregenerate_a he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o provoke_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o heathem_n philosopher_n rather_o make_v our_o own_o salvation_n than_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o great_a
rash_a censure_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v such_o lust_n as_o these_o be_v this_o may_v according_o so_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o limit_v and_o confine_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n only_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lust_n or_o flesh_n but_o that_o but_o to_o take_v in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o spirit_n and_o mind_n together_o with_o they_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n as_o abominable_a to_o god_n as_o any_o other_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a both_o to_o order_v our_o life_n as_o also_o to_o regulate_v our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v we_o have_v present_o do_v our_o duty_n or_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o have_v abstain_v from_o corporal_a defilement_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o purity_n of_o spirit_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o fearful_a also_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n for_o all_o that_o those_o that_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o vile_a affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o temperate_a and_o free_a from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o so_o will_v god_n one_o day_n account_v they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o another_o day_n thus_o jam._n 3.14_o 15._o this_o we_o may_v further_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o hand_n who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o will_v explain_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v here_o mention_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o reckon_v up_o to_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n heresy_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n here_o considerable_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o accomplish_n or_o fulfil_n of_o they_o non_fw-la persicietis_fw-la do_v not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n prohibit_v first_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n do_v not_o perform_v it_o second_o the_o further_a progress_n in_o lust_n do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n do_v not_o perfect_v it_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o first_o this_o non_fw-la perficietis_fw-la it_o do_v restrain_v we_o from_o the_o simple_a act_n and_o execution_n of_o lust_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v have_v not_o lust_n or_o flesh_n at_o all_o in_o you_o though_o that_o also_o sometime_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o concupiscence_n no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o body_n they_o will_v have_v the_o stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.5_o which_o he_o do_v therefore_o here_o suppose_v but_o he_o desire_v that_o while_o these_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o favour_v they_o or_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o but_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o though_o the_o principle_n he_o in_o you_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suppress_v the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o you_o with_o the_o commission_n themselves_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o you_o have_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v prohibit_v this_o viz._n the_o act_n of_o lust_n by_o we_o first_o because_o these_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o these_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o first_o i_o say_v they_o do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a course_n the_o more_o do_v he_o bring_v guilt_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v it_o simple_o by_o have_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o the_o desire_n and_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o more_o by_o put_v they_o into_o act_n for_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o interpretative_a allowance_n and_o justification_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o seem_v further_a to_o approve_v of_o those_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a affection_n which_o we_o be_v already_o prepossess_v withal_o second_o as_o these_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o they_o do_v also_o increase_v the_o habit_n and_o they_o make_v lust_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a and_o predominant_a in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n sin_n the_o more_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n the_o sinful_a habit_n will_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o sinful_a act_n which_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o make_v the_o act_n so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o we_o and_o for_o which_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o prohibit_v it_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o he_o do_v here_o also_o prohibit_v the_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v do_v not_o perfect_v it_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v perfectio_fw-la corruption_n in_o mato_n even_o in_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v a_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v express_v himself_o thus_o unto_o they_o belove_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v no_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o lust_n or_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o you_o but_o see_v you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o yet_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n if_o by_o chance_n you_o fall_v into_o they_o at_o first_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o they_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o prohibit_v in_o this_o second_o place_n a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n where_o through_o infirmity_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n slip_v and_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o first_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n god_n forbid_v and_o jam._n 1.15_o we_o find_v the_o method_n which_o be_v there_o set_v with_o the_o character_n upon_o it_o then_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n there_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o lust_n in_o the_o conception_n be_v follow_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o sin_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o death_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o avoid_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v let_v we_o not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh_n 3.8_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o
first_o vanity_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o distemper_n which_o this_o age_n be_v expose_v unto_o so_o the_o preacher_n have_v tell_v we_o eccl._n 11.10_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o vanity_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o mind_n and_o employ_v themselves_o chief_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o superfluity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v solider_fw-la matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o real_a and_o substancial_a how_o much_o part_n of_o man_n time_n even_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n be_v as_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.1_o carry_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o content_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n because_o they_o be_v vain_a pastime_n and_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n and_o game_n be_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o play_n and_o recreation_n and_o refreshment_n but_o even_o the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n oftentimes_o of_o that_o age._n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o second_o flexibility_n to_o evil_a that_o be_v another_o evil_a in_o youth_n easy_o wrought_v upon_o and_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n himself_o couldtake_v notice_n of_o it_o cereus_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la flecti_fw-la like_a wax_n to_o any_o sinful_a impression_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o spark_n of_o fire_n thus_o be_v youth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o temptation_n quick_o take_v no_o soon_o can_v they_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v they_o but_o they_o be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n to_o such_o in_o any_o new_a opinion_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a in_o mat_n of_o practice_n to_o conform_v to_o any_o sinful_a course_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n a_o flexibility_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n three_o unteachableness_n and_o untractableness_n and_o uncapableness_n of_o admonition_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o youth_n monitoribus_fw-la asper_fw-la that_o age_n do_v disrellish_a such_o as_o will_v reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n so_o defer_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n wax_v to_o temptation_n and_o flint_n to_o admonition_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o distemper_n which_o that_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n now_o as_o for_o outward_a practice_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o impetuousness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o violence_n and_o uncleaness_n and_o such_o bodily_a lust_n they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o age_n itself_o be_v expose_v unto_o which_z according_o do_v give_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o specification_n as_o denote_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v as_o denote_v the_o time_n thus_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n youth_n when_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v antedate_v their_o age_n to_o themselves_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v old_a betimes_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la their_o wickedness_n it_o make_v up_o their_o year_n when_o they_o be_v defective_n now_o these_o also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n what_o ever_o sin_v man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v to_o they_o youthful_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o denomination_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o sin_n he_o sin_v of_o his_o youth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v express_v and_o propound_v in_o those_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o gild_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o forasmuch_o as_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v itself_o into_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n yet_o as_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v refer_v especial_o rather_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o obdurate_a impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v especial_o live_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o word_n bone_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o in_o this_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a either_o proper_a in_o a_o literal_a or_o in_o a_o mystical_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o literal_a sense_n corporal_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o remote_a and_o qualify_a sense_n spiritual_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n each_o of_o these_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n first_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n take_v it_o literal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o old_a age_n feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o bone_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n which_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5.11_o and_o which_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.27_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o disease_n which_o do_v attend_v their_o vicious_a course_n and_o hasten_v their_o bodily_a destuction_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o body_n so_o be_v they_o avenge_v upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o of_o miscarriage_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o take_v off_o such_o person_n from_o they_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o second_o by_o bone_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o of_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 6.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v so_o psal_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n neither_o it_o there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o again_o psal_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v the_o broken-bone_n i._n e._n the_o break_a spirit_n and_o that_o occasion_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n it_o will_v stick_v in_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v old_a they_o then_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o reflection_n of_o they_o god_n charge_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o soul_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v past_a and_o go_v thus_o it_o have_v several_a way_n and_o degree_n whereby_o it_o do_v proceed_v first_o in_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a
to_o prevent_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o counsel_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o sin_n by_o his_o admonition_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o his_o prayer_n to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o reflection_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v job_n here_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o else_o do_v beside_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o the_o more_o that_o other_o sin_n the_o more_o be_v god_n dishonour_v and_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o dishonour_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o bear_v little_a affection_n to_o his_o name_n when_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o sin_n against_o he_o second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o profane_a question_n of_o cain_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n yes_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o to_o one_o another_o in_o this_o particular_a god_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o one_o another_o soul_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o three_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o which_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o bring_v judgement_n oftentimes_o upon_o the_o place_n where_o those_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n in_o regard_n whereof_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v shy_a about_o they_o therefore_o this_o just_o meet_v with_o the_o neglect_n which_o be_v in_o many_o in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o as_o they_o lay_v not_o to_o heart_n their_o own_o sin_n so_o much_o less_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n rather_o to_o judas_n when_o he_o complain_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v they_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o in_o matth._n 27._o vers_fw-la 4._o but_o second_o we_o may_v consider_v job_n here_o in_o his_o relation_n consider_v as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o as_o solicitous_a about_o his_o child_n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v where_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n and_o thoughtfulness_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n about_o they_o it_o be_v this_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o their_o meeting_n together_o with_o one_o another_o he_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o meeting_n and_o occasion_n itself_o but_o he_o fear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o meeting_n and_o occasion_n itself_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n lawful_a and_o commendable_a and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n for_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o come_v sometime_o together_o in_o love_n and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o free_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n there_o may_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o that_o nay_o their_o may_v be_v very_o good_a use_n of_o it_o which_o god_n do_v allow_v but_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o according_a as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o ill_a attendance_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n be_v afraid_a of_o when_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v sin_v we_o will_v first_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o job_n do_v not_o suspect_v or_o complain_v of_o and_o second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v first_o then_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o meeting_n itself_o that_o be_v rather_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o to_o see_v that_o accord_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o child_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o meet_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n nor_o heartburning_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v come_v together_o second_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v neither_o of_o the_o charge_n or_o cost_v which_o this_o their_o meeting_n may_v come_v unto_o and_o perhaps_o to_o himself_o some_o covetous_a and_o worldly-minded_n person_n will_v have_v be_v most_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a about_o that_o and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o grudge_v at_o it_o it_o may_v be_v my_o child_n be_v too_o prodigal_a and_o too_o lavish_a in_o their_o entertainment_n if_o they_o do_v thus_o while_o i_o be_o live_v what_o will_v they_o do_v when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v have_v a_o back_n reckon_v for_o this_o their_o meeting_n afterward_o and_o my_o purse_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o what_o need_v all_o this_o cost_n he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o though_o in_o some_o case_n and_o according_a to_o some_o person_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v fear_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o job_n at_o this_o present_a time_n three_o he_o do_v not_o think_v much_o neither_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o call_v or_o invite_v among_o they_o some_o man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v say_v so_o and_o quarrel_v at_o that_o my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n they_o can_v feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o make_v much_o of_o one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v their_o father_n and_o desire_v not_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o he_o complain_v not_o i_o say_v of_o this_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o disrespect_n in_o they_o but_o not_o so_o convenient_a for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o therefore_o job_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o tender_a and_o love_a father_n will_v not_o take_v much_o exception_n at_o that_o but_o pass_v it_o over_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o no_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o disquiet_v he_o for_o fear_n lest_o his_o child_n shall_v offend_v and_o trespass_n upon_o god_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v forget_v himself_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o their_o meeting_n it_o may_v be_v my_o child_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o general_n proposition_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v sin_v second_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n and_o have_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n their_o miscarriage_n general_o propound_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v sin_v job_n be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o care_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o all_o other_o godly_a and_o religious_a parent_n beside_o especial_o when_o their_o child_n be_v absent_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v sin_v there_o be_v other_o occasion_n of_o fear_n now_o and_o then_o administer_v as_o to_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o danger_n in_o that_o respect_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o oh_o but_o the_o chief_n and_o main_a be_v their_o soul_n lest_o some_o evil_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o st._n austin_n she_o say_v she_o travail_v twice_o with_o her_o child_n and_o her_o last_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o her_o first_o wherein_o she_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o other_o good_a parent_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a relation_n to_o the_o galathian_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 4.19_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o concernment_n parent_n that_o love_v their_o child_n they_o desire_v to_o express_v their_o love_n to_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n now_o such_o be_v their_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o miscarriage_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o other_o man_n their_o own_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o involve_v in_o it_o parent_n they_o oftentimes_o suffer_v for_o their_o child_n enormity_n especial_o where_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o affect_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o eli_n and_o david_n and_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o lest_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v therefore_o this_o just_o come_v home_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o parent_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o parent_n in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o there_o care_v about_o their_o child_n be_v how_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o outward_a
lie_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o we_o every_o christian_a may_v thus_o far_o be_v a_o statesman_n and_o it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o every_o private_a person_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n much_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o procure_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o a_o likely_a way_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o way_n viz._n first_o by_o every_o one_o lament_v and_o bewail_v of_o his_o own_o private_a sin_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o he_o live_v every_o sin_n unrepented_a off_o be_v a_o quarrel_n which_o god_n have_v against_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o which_o he_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o reconcilement_n be_v mourn_v and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o zeph._n 2.1.2_o etc._n etc._n gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v and_o before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n pass_v at_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o gather_n of_o ourselves_o here_o together_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o gather_n of_o our_o person_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o gather_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o recollect_v of_o matter_n with_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v how_o thing_n be_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v it_o imply_v this_o only_a but_o also_o do_v it_o with_o some_o affection_n so_o as_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o afflict_v in_o ourselves_o where_o we_o be_v conscious_a that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o this_o be_v one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o procure_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o be_v second_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o further_a there_o be_v require_v amendment_n and_o reformation_n for_o time_n to_o come_v humiliation_n without_o reformation_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o avayl_v at_o all_o as_o be_v indeed_o but_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o such_o as_o consequent_o be_v unaccept_v of_o god_n the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v give_v we_o a_o item_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o esay_n 32.17.81_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n see_v here_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n so_o 2_o chro._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n then_o will_v i_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v their_o land_n mark_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n three_o intercession_n and_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n we_o shall_v all_o here_o improve_v that_o interest_n which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o own_o person_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o general_n whereunto_o we_o belong_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v have_v no_o controversy_n against_o it_o you_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o we_o certain_o this_o be_v such_o a_o business_n as_o may_v well_o deserve_v our_o great_a importunity_n and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o may_v be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o point_n see_v when_o he_o give_v quietness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o land_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v three_o this_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v among_o we_o from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v namely_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fasten_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o second_o and_o external_n cause_n to_o say_v it_o be_v this_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n rather_o then_o of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o sensible_a off_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o at_o difference_n with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v concern_v israel_n in_o deut._n 32.30_o how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o and_o so_o esay_n 42.24.25_o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n therefore_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n and_o it_o have_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o be_v advise_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_n among_o we_o a_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v half_o cure_v and_o so_o here_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o look_v after_o god_n and_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o former_a duty_n which_o i_o urge_v of_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o difference_n with_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v use_v of_o instrument_n but_o these_o instrument_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o division_n among_o we_o and_o that_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o sheathe_v our_o sword_n in_o the_o bowel_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o do_v now_o in_o this_o land_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o still_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o this_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o all_o four_o it_o carry_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v off_o by_o a_o high_a hand_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o continue_v they_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n daily_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n by_o those_o which_o be_v ill-wisher_n to_o zion_n for_o the_o continue_v and_o advance_v those_o broil_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o all_o mean_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n of_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o here_o be_v now_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n if_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n all_o counsel_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n sail_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o be_v in_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o be_v sink_v and_o cast_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o once_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a matth._n 8.26_o mark_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o still_v of_o the_o tempest_n that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o wave_n be_v not_o so_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a a_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a condition_n thus_o do_v christ_n in_o those_o tempest_n of_o water_n and_o how_o
instance_n we_o may_v see_v in_o job_n who_o when_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o traduce_v and_o slander_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mischief_n against_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v acquit_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n job_n 1.8_o second_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v nor_o cause_n trouble_v neither_o though_o they_o may_v endeavour_v bereunto_o and_o for_o instance_n here_o job_n friend_n they_o lay_v heavy_a charge_n against_o he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o dissembler_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o quite_o shake_v he_o of_o from_o his_o confidence_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n in_o these_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o job_n 16.19.20_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n job_n he_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n even_o then_o when_o his_o friend_n speak_v against_o he_o and_o past_a hard_a sentence_n upon_o he_o and_o we_o see_v afterward_o how_o the_o lord_n acquit_v he_o even_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o his_o false_a accuser_n and_o thus_o will_v he_o likewise_o do_v upon_o occasion_n with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n all_o the_o unreasonable_a suspicion_n and_o all_o the_o uncharitable_a opinion_n and_o all_o the_o hard_a censure_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o where_o god_n acquit_v a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o speak_v against_o he_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o not_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_n and_o scrupulous_a conscience_n that_o shall_v not_o cause_n trouble_v neither_o where_o god_n himself_o will_v vouchsafe_v peace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n sometime_o through_o that_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o false_a accuser_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o generality_n and_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n offend_v in_o a_o way_n of_o self_n presumption_n so_o there_o be_v some_o though_o not_o so_o many_o which_o also_o offend_v in_o a_o way_n of_o self_n suspicion_n which_o lie_v hard_a inditement_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o hypocrite_n as_o reprobate_n as_o such_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o reality_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o now_o where_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o message_n and_o testimony_n of_o reconcilement_n all_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o misgiving_n do_v present_o vanish_v away_o when_o god_n will_v give_v quietness_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o trouble_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o false_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n four_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v not_o cause_n trouble_v neither_o where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o peace_n the_o law_n that_o accuse_v and_o denounce_v also_o joh._n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v moses_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v that_o pronounce_v sentence_n see_v in_o galat._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o here_o be_v the_o hard_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o now_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n where_o god_n himself_o will_v give_v peace_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o galat._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o power_n which_o it_o will_v have_v over_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v so_o free_v and_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o law_n by_o die_v for_o we_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o troublesome_a to_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o consideration_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o several_a particular_n be_v that_o soul_n sure_a to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n which_o have_v once_o make_v its_o peace_n with_o god_n neither_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o molest_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o any_o thing_n to_o prevail_v or_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a point_n that_o we_o take_v this_o trouble_n here_o as_o a_o trouble_n of_o efficacy_n and_o success_n not_o for_o a_o trouble_n of_o endeavour_n these_o may_v now_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v such_o as_o those_o which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o no_o not_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o namely_o because_o god_n be_v in_o those_o relation_n as_o must_v needs_o assure_v those_o of_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n withal_o and_o that_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o the_o party_n wrong_v and_o which_o enter_v the_o action_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v make_v a_o christian_a trouble_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o a_o christian_a have_v wrong_v and_o offend_v and_o trespass_v against_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-pleased_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v against_o he_o why_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o when_o god_n give_v spiritual_a quietness_n none_o be_v there_o able_a to_o make_v trouble_n because_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v be_v now_o content_v to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o you_o know_v christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o woman_n which_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v to_o he_o have_v take_v she_o in_o the_o fact_n joh_n 8_o 10.11_o woman_n say_v he_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o when_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o condemn_v she_o none_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o she_o because_o if_o any_o one_o have_v to_o do_v in_o forgive_a she_o or_o accuse_v she_o it_o be_v he_o most_o of_o all_o who_o be_v god_n against_o who_o she_o have_v sin_v till_o she_o have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o she_o can_v not_o go_v away_o in_o quiet_a and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o any_o other_o may_v say_v against_o she_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v peace_n all_o be_v well_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v the_o party_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o trespass_n itself_o therefore_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o psal_n 51.4_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v david_n have_v sin_v against_o other_o also_o against_o bathsheba_n and_o vrijah_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v scandalize_v by_o his_o ill_a example_n but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n so_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o transgression_n at_o god_n tribunal_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n chief_o and_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n principal_o and_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n so_o as_o from_o he_o to_o beg_v and_o expect_v the_o perfect_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v
world_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n second_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n in_o his_o nursery_n and_o first_o sustentation_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o make_v i_o to_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n three_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cradle_n in_o the_o tutelary_a care_n of_o his_o orphanage_n and_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o thou_o be_v i_o cast_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o last_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o continue_a and_o mutual_a interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n which_o david_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v well-born_a bene_fw-la nesci_fw-la and_o according_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v here_o and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o psal_n 71.6_o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o this_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o where_o the_o latter_a word_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a thou_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o thou_o for_o take_v i_o etc._n etc._n where_o when_o david_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o birth_n as_o he_o do_v also_o here_o in_o our_o present_a text._n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o a_o mere_a entrance_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o but_o so_o though_o that_o have_v its_o mercy_n in_o it_o to_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o reach_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o several_a appurtenance_n which_o be_v attendant_a and_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o first_o as_o it_o have_v attendant_a upon_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n david_n bless_a god_n here_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o bear_v but_o bear_v alive_a that_o he_o be_v not_o still-born_a that_o the_o womb_n be_v not_o his_o grave_n but_o that_o god_n in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o see_v the_o light_n this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o those_o which_o do_v life_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles_n 9.4_o .._o but_o then_o moreover_o it_o be_v further_o a_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ground-word_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o it_o all_o other_o comfort_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v all_o found_v in_o life_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v their_o use_n as_o concern_v the_o activity_n of_o they_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a excellency_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o opportunity_n to_o we_o for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o we_o live_v we_o have_v a_o advantage_n for_o this_o and_o to_o god_n some_o special_a service_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o that_o make_v we_o who_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v and_o in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n herein_o include_v thou_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v thou_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n alive_a that_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o further_o for_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o with_o life_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o parent_n there_o be_v many_o a_o child_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n which_o like_o a_o viper_n prove_v the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o life_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n fall_v out_o sometime_o to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o bear_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v with_o benjamin_n to_o rachel_n he_o be_v benoni_n and_o so_o she_o style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o david_n he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v otherwise_o also_o with_o many_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o be_v great_a and_o special_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o both_o but_o to_o this_o here_o may_v be_v haply_o object_v that_o birth_n and_o so_o also_o life_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n indeed_o as_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o some_o place_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o as_o eccles_n 7.1_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o eccles_n 4.2_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a yea_o better_a be_v he_o then_o both_o they_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n mark_v 14_o 20._o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o those_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o have_v sometime_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o mercy_n itself_o nor_o their_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o as_o be_v sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a in_o they_o then_o as_o for_o judas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o any_o diminution_n of_o birth_n in_o its_o own_o â—â—tufe_v consider_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o wicked_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o be_v bear_v indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o newborn_a he_o have_v better_a be_v still-born_a he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o he_o have_v better_a he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o he_o that_o be_v not_o change_v from_o his_o natural_a corruption_n have_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o he_o have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n either_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o life_n and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n nor_o have_v know_v what_o life_n have_v mean_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o say_v of_o judas_n that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v nor_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o those_o place_n in_o ecclesiaste_n to_o answer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n the_o day_n of_o birth_n be_v not_o simple_o diminish_v but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n prefer_v before_o it_o and_o that_o not_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o neither_o but_o respective_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o worldly_a misery_n which_o birth_n make_v a_o man_n capable_a off_o and_o further_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o immortality_n itself_o thus_o be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n better_o but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la compare_v life_n and_o death_n together_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n so_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n be_v better_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o place_n where_o the_o preacher_n praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o
by_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o day_n the_o believe_a soul_n do_v then_o especial_o make_v its_o address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o repose_v when_o she_o be_v free_a for_o he_o then_o be_v it_o most_o sweet_a to_o have_v converse_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o this_o converse_n and_o communion_n it_o consist_v of_o divers_a particular_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v it_o up_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a as_o first_o in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o renew_v of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o very_o seasonable_a at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o selah_n psal_n 4.4_o second_o in_o petition_n and_o supplication_n according_a to_o the_o several_a want_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o strength_n of_o grace_n for_o counsel_n in_o difficulty_n for_o assistance_n in_o employment_n advise_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v fit_o perform_v in_o the_o night_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o example_n three_o in_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o communion_n it_o consist_v much_o in_o this_o thus_o david_n here_o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o continual_a preservation_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o cite_v psal_n 63.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v and_o thus_o shall_v it_o likewise_o be_v with_o we_o oh_o what_o cause_n and_o occasion_n have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v still_o with_o he_o even_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o whensoever_o we_o awake_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o that_o he_o have_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o sleep_n and_o give_v we_o the_o opportunity_n of_o another_o day_n and_o morning-light_n these_o do_v afford_v a_o abundant_a occasion_n of_o praise_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o this_o our_o be_v with_o he_o the_o three_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o action_n and_o the_o business_n which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o when_o we_o begin_v the_o day_n especial_o with_o the_o best_a performance_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o wake_v with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v do_v god_n work_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v awake_a when_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v well_o employ_v and_o wake_v and_o arise_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v we_o when_o we_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o profit_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v sometime_o early_o up_o but_o as_o we_o say_v never_o the_o near_o yea_o indeed_o the_o far_o off_o rather_o that_o awake_a and_o arise_v to_o ill_a purpose_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v give_v we_o hint_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o those_o be_v your_o waking-drunkard_n who_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n mark_v they_o do_v not_o only_o drink_v but_o rise_v to_o it_o and_o they_o not_o only_o rise_v to_o drink_v but_o rise_v to_o follow_v the_o drink_n till_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v again_o because_o that_o have_v so_o much_o follow_v they_o as_o the_o word_n also_o in_o the_o original_a signify_v and_o so_o i_o may_v also_o instance_n in_o many_o other_o sin_n beside_o thus_o job_n 24.14_o the_o murderer_n wake_v betimes_o rise_v with_o the_o light_n but_o what_o be_v it_o for_o even_o to_o kill_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o the_o robber_n he_o wake_v betimes_o but_o why_o do_v he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v dig_v through_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o he_o have_v mark_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o adulterer_n he_o wake_v also_o betimes_o wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n but_o wherefore_o be_v it_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v his_o wicked_a prank_n in_o secret_a when_o he_o hope_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o all_o these_o person_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o wake_v but_o not_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o with_o god_n in_o their_o wake_n to_o wake_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o allow_v of_o in_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o explication_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o god_n when_o we_o awake_v and_o how_o far_o a_o christian_n be_v so_o now_o i_o shall_v further_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o ground_n and_o equity_n there_o be_v for_o it_o that_o so_o david_n disposition_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v occasional_o from_o that_o which_o he_o do_v there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n still_o when_o we_o awake_v as_o in_o our_o action_n so_o also_o in_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n first_o because_o our_o wake_n thought_n be_v our_o first_o thought_n the_o first_o of_o every_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v of_o right_a god_n therefore_o the_o first-born_a be_v especial_o dedicate_v to_o he_o now_o as_o that_o which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n so_o also_o which_o first_o open_v the_o heart_n therefore_o david_n in_o another_o place_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o who_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o life_n when_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o vanity_n they_o think_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o old_a age_n so_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o vain_a contemplation_n to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o some_o few_o thought_n at_o night_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o give_v he_o their_o waken_n thought_n those_o be_v the_o first_o second_o our_o waking-thought_n be_v fresh_a thought_n that_o be_v the_o nimble_a and_o quick_a and_o most_o active_a and_o full_a of_o life_n as_o god_n deserve_v the_o first_o so_o he_o deserve_v the_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n when_o we_o awake_v because_o we_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o ourselves_o the_o mind_n be_v then_o most_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a and_o fit_a for_o meditation_n when_o the_o body_n have_v be_v refresh_v with_o sleep_n as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v here_o together_o they_o be_v dependent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o better_a must_v in_o some_o respect_n serve_v the_o worse_a in_o which_o regard_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v we_o from_o bodily_a disposition_n we_o shall_v pick_v and_o choose_v such_o time_n especial_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n wherein_o we_o have_v less_o disturbance_n and_o interruption_n and_o impediment_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o friend_n not_o only_o to_o the_o muse_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o david_n still_o apprehend_v it_o see_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o psal_n 143._o vers_fw-la 8._o three_o our_o wake_a thought_n be_v our_o quiet_a and_o free_a from_o commotion_n that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n
that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v at_o least_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o turn_v from_o it_o sin_n without_o this_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o be_v determine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o therefore_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o especial_o progress_n in_o time_n increase_v and_o add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o also_o further_o employ_v wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n simple_o consider_v but_o their_o continuance_n and_o improvement_n in_o it_o shall_v both_o increase_v and_o hasten_v their_o punishment_n so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o they_o pass_v on_o then_o punish_v especial_o because_o the_o further_o they_o run_v in_o debt_n the_o more_o they_o provoke_v the_o creditor_n to_o exact_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v here_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v punishment_n either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o either_o here_o or_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n and_o we_o shall_v lay_v these_o consideration_n before_o we_o in_o all_o tempation_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o vileness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n how_o unanswerable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o restrain_v we_o and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v further_a to_o persuade_v we_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v attendant_a thereupon_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v and_o thus_o much_o as_o this_o word_n they_o be_v punish_v do_v refer_v to_o their_o first_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o may_v refer_v also_o to_o their_o security_n they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v that_o be_v they_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o pass_v on_o and_o so_o it_o have_v this_o in_o it_o that_o security_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o punishment_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o any_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n their_o punishment_n do_v now_o advance_v and_o do_v come_v on_o so_o much_o the_o fast_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o other_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o self_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o he_o that_o see_v not_o the_o pit_n but_o pass_v on_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o secure_a person_n punishment_n and_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o safety_n even_o when_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o second_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o think_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n engage_v to_o proceed_v to_o punishment_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o be_v by_o this_o temper_n more_o discredit_v and_o contemn_v in_o his_o proceed_n for_o the_o secure_a person_n do_v despise_v all_o god_n threaten_n and_o warn_n and_o beginning_n of_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v but_o will_n most_o certain_o call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_a for_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o for_o the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v interest_v and_o concern_v in_o they_o how_o far_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o prudent_a man_n and_o how_o far_o we_o do_v take_v share_n with_o the_o simple_a let_v we_o search_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n in_o each_o particular_a and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v not_o just_o take_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o the_o name_n of_o wise_a and_o foolish_a be_v such_o title_n as_o we_o common_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o man_n do_v more_o abhor_v and_o disdain_v than_o to_o be_v account_v fool_n nor_o affect_v than_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v as_o wise_a men._n now_o see_v how_o far_o we_o do_v indeed_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o be_v here_o determine_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n and_o so_o best_a able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o discern_v either_o of_o folly_n or_o wisdom_n and_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o according_o as_o we_o stand_v affect_v towards_o his_o judgement_n and_o executious_a upon_o sin_n now_o therefore_o by_o this_o touchstone_n let_v we_o prove_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o ourselves_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n indeed_o we_o be_v first_o as_o to_o the_o foresight_n of_o evil_a what_o share_n we_o have_v in_o that_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v our_o wit_n about_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o apprehend_v god_n threaten_v of_o we_o and_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o we_o by_o his_o proceed_n towards_o we_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o prudent_a man_n the_o great_a number_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v simple_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o this_o particular_a most_o man_n be_v as_o st._n peter_n express_v it_o blind_a and_o which_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o afar_o off_o nay_o indeed_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o very_a approach_n of_o judgement_n which_o put_v far_o away_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 6.3_o and_o again_o in_o the_o prophet_n micah_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o mic._n 3.11_o now_o how_o far_o then_o be_v these_o here_o from_o solomon_n wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n which_o forsee_v the_o evil_a again_o second_o as_o to_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n and_o self-hiding_a how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o this_o also_o though_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o also_o inflict_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v there_o any_o turn_n to_o he_o all_o this_o while_n sure_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o do_v which_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o at_o god_n judgement_n which_o foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o prudent_a person_n but_o they_o be_v not_o many_o which_o be_v of_o this_o number_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o sin_n and_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v as_o take_v such_o way_n and_o course_n which_o do_v threaten_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o but_o look_v a_o little_a abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v there_o with_o we_o whether_o sin_n do_v not_o as_o much_o abound_v in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o this_o city_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v notwithsand_v all_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o both_o inflict_v and_o threaten_v by_o error_n in_o judgement_n corruption_n in_o practice_n licentiousness_n of_o conversation_n pride_n luxury_n wantonness_n excess_n in_o apparel_n immodest_a and_o lascivious_a attire_n or_o rather_o indeed_o want_v of_o attire_n lay_v open_a their_o own_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n in_o a_o most_o uncivil_a manner_n such_o a_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a almost_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n in_o their_o breast_n in_o their_o neck_n nay_o their_o shoulder_n principal_o and_o where_o next_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o instruct_v but_o even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v better_a teach_v and_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o professor_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o too_o shameful_o guilty_a of_o exorbitancy_n in_o this_o particular_a both_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v i_o know_v you_o will_v give_v i_o the_o hear_n but_o do_v as_o you_o listen_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v be_v admonish_v now_o let_v all_o such_o
principle_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o they_o or_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o or_o the_o end_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o beside_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n which_o be_v mingle_v by_o they_o three_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o good_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o this_o be_v another_o foundation_n to_o they_o but_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mistake_n and_o false_a apprehension_n and_o often_o time_n fail_v of_o truth_n thus_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o apprehension_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v such_o as_o in_o time_n do_v but_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o report_n itself_o express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o be_v the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o report_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n say_v my_o god_n where_o again_o two_o word_n more_o first_o the_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o second_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n the_o word_n of_o eminency_n god_n the_o word_n of_o propriety_n my_o god_n first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eminency_n god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o parallel_n scripture_n isa_n 48.22_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n in_o any_o report_n or_o tiding_n whatsoever_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o raiser_n of_o it_o the_o original_a from_o who_o it_o proceed_v now_o this_o as_o to_o the_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n be_v god_n himself_o which_o carry_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o observable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v man_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o tiding_n as_o these_o be_v the_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conceit_n and_o device_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o speak_v sometime_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n and_o the_o like_a but_o have_v no_o other_o '_o bottom_n for_o they_o now_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v it_o here_o say_v say_v my_o god_n and_o so_o frequent_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_z the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_n specification_n of_o say_v he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n god_n that_o do_v not_o change_v and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v effect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n god_n that_o can_v miscarry_v there_o be_v all_o these_o say_n in_o it_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o first_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n god_n that_o do_v not_o change_v he_o have_v pass_v this_o irrevocable_a sentence_n upon_o all_o wicked_a person_n so_o remain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o neither_o peace_n of_o state_n nor_o peace_n of_o mind_n neither_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o majesty_n nor_o peace_n with_o other_o man_n and_o creature_n nor_o peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a and_o fatal_a doom_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o lie_v man_n they_o many_o time_n speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a speak_v out_o of_o humour_n and_o fancy_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o speak_v by_o rote_n and_o by_o guess_n and_o by_o conjecture_n and_o by_o misreport_v yea_o but_o whereby_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o it_o and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o full_o and_o at_o large_a he_o have_v abundant_o declare_v it_o he_o have_v say_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v turn_v a_o leaf_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o we_o find_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v write_v even_o in_o capitol_n letter_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o three_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v effect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v god_n that_o can_v miscarry_v that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o have_v say_v it_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n these_o do_v in_o conclusion_n speak_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o wicked_a man_n whatever_o they_o may_v say_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o private_a imagination_n or_o whatever_o other_o may_v say_v to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flatter_a and_o soothe_v up_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v every_o way_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o say_n be_v more_o than_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o propriety_n which_o be_v my_o say_v my_o god_n this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o make_v it_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o full_a of_o weight_n and_o that_o as_o some_o account_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whilst_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o it_o may_v perhaps_o by_o some_o have_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o come_v so_o well_o to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v my_o god_n the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v as_o his_o minister_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o god_n who_o i_o have_v communion_n withal_o as_o his_o servant_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o and_o to_o i_o those_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o who_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o they_o have_v the_o discovery_n of_o many_o truth_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o other_o person_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25.14_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n lay_v open_a before_o we_o both_o in_o the_o report_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v now_o behind_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o both_o these_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n of_o profitable_a application_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o both_o by_o we_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o awaken_v all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o always_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o be_v apt_a very_o often_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o doom_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o they_o whilst_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o not_o peace_n in_o any_o way_n or_o kind_n or_o respect_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n peace_n be_v common_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o the_o generical_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o specifical_a according_a to_o the_o generical_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a at_o large_a which_o especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n
of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n but_o that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o rev._n 22.8_o that_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v who_o end_n be_v destruction_n phil._n 3.10_o howsoever_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o lot_n to_o befall_v they_o than_o such_o as_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 18.7_o and_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o other_o whore_n and_o sinful_a person_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o people_n be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o from_o thence_o expose_v to_o hellish_a torment_n and_o torture_n which_o shall_v according_o light_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v doubt_v or_o call_v in_o question_n as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o clear_a for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v few_o but_o be_v ready_a in_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n but_o also_o close_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o come_v into_o this_o number_n also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o consequent_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n take_v a_o special_a notice_n and_o observation_n of_o those_o and_o fasten_v a_o special_a character_n upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n of_o it_o thus_o psal_n 125.4_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hypocrite_n and_o double_a dealer_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o according_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o matth._n 23.15_o the_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v child_n of_o hell_n as_o all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o matth._n 24.52_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unfaithful_a steward_n that_o his_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n appoint_v unto_o they_o three_o which_o carry_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o and_o enlarge_v this_o name_n a_o little_a wide_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n whosoever_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n these_o be_v moreover_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o have_v answerable_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o text_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o also_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 3.3_o from_o the_o mouth_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o principle_n put_v into_o he_o over_o what_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n of_o himself_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o other_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o from_o whence_o so_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o or_o communion_n betwixt_o they_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v god_n and_o man_n enemy_n and_o expose_v man_n for_o his_o particular_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o demerit_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o that_o defile_v which_o can_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n rev._n 21.27_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n wrought_v before_o any_o one_o come_v thither_o and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hell_n that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o bad_a nature_n still_o and_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o sodenounce_v such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v wicked_a person_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o seem_a comeliness_n and_o amiableness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o they_o take_v civility_n and_o morality_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o such_o principle_n and_o disposition_n as_o those_o of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n and_o liberality_n and_o the_o like_a although_o in_o themselves_o simple_o consider_v they_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o honourable_a quallification_n and_o such_o as_o have_v never_o more_o need_v to_o be_v extol_v than_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fail_v and_o decay_v of_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o these_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o matth._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n very_o perfect_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n especial_o some_o among_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 3.6_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o become_v a_o christain_n he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o he_o again_o delcare_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n no_o more_o have_v any_o other_o beside_o cause_n to_o trust_n or_o to_o rely_v hereupon_o as_o which_o will_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v they_o man_n may_v have_v fair_a and_o civil_a outward_a carriage_n and_o deportment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v naughty_a and_o desperate_a heart_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o rebellion_n of_o spirit_n now_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v wicked_a person_n also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n and_o child_n of_o hell_n itself_o these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n do_v sometime_o very_o much_o abound_v with_o who_o under_o the_o visage_n of_o common_a civility_n and_o external_n smoothness_n of_o conversation_n be_v great_a hater_n and_o opposer_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a
but_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o thought_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n where_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n he_o carry_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o thought_n second_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a issue_n and_o emanation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o for_o that_o reason_n more_o especial_o to_o be_v rectify_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o a_o man_n as_o his_o mind_n nor_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n mind_n as_o his_o thought_n that_o do_v spring_n from_o it_o look_v therefore_o how_o much_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o so_o much_o be_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o his_o thought_n three_o the_o thought_n be_v such_o as_o whereto_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o and_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n extend_v itself_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o quick_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o ministry_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o do_v religion_n extend_v and_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v of_o a_o christian_n four_o and_o last_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v regard_n to_o be_v have_v still_o to_o they_o look_v how_o far_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n so_o far_o according_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o now_o thus_o he_o have_v to_o the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v usual_o describe_v by_o such_o a_o title_n as_o this_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o man_n may_v sometime_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v but_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o show_v how_o religion_n do_v reach_v itself_o and_o extend_v to_o the_o thought_n this_o therefore_o meet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o such_o person_n as_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n who_o think_v that_o thought_n be_v free_a as_o they_o express_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v think_v what_o they_o please_v without_o any_o care_n to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n must_v forsake_v his_o thought_n not_o only_o his_o evil_a wicked_a way_n whereby_o he_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o man_n but_o also_o his_o evil_a affection_n wherein_o god_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v now_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o thought_n be_v which_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n be_v to_o forsake_v i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n all_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n precise_o so_o take_v who_o be_v here_o emphatical_o call_v as_o i_o hint_v before_o a_o man_n of_o iniquity_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o evil_a gen._n 6.5_o col_fw-fr jetser_fw-fr the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o of_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o evil_a thought_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o an_z which_z according_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v they_o may_v be_v rank_v into_o three_o sort_n especial_o 1._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 2._o of_o contemplation_n 3._o of_o design_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o opinion_n take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o he_o have_v many_o strange_a conceit_n in_o his_o head_n whilst_o he_o so_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o gentile_n rom._n 1.21_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o person_n they_o bring_v religion_n oftentimes_o to_o their_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o but_o now_o convert_v grace_n where_o it_o come_v it_o overthrow_v they_o all_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n first_o the_o thought_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o forsake_v these_o and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v so_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o he_o many_o time_n make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n he_o think_v it_o a_o very_a trifle_n and_o bauble_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n which_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o it_o nay_o he_o think_v it_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o may_v be_v fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o yea_o but_o when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o himself_o than_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o carry_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o appear_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o it_o it_o alter_v a_o man_n thought_n of_o sin_n so_o again_o also_o his_o thought_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o godly_a man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n he_o have_v low_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o think_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o empty_a business_n and_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o conversation_n to_o be_v mere_a folly_n and_o godly_a man_n themselves_o to_o be_v so_o many_o fool_n and_o idiot_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o no_o profit_n to_o walk_v mournfulty_a before_o he_o as_o they_o say_v of_o it_o in_o malach._n 3.14_o and_o in_o job_n 21.15_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o say_v he_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazzareth_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n service_n to_o kill_v they_o joh._n 16.2_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o now_o in_o conversion_n they_o must_v be_v all_o un-thought_a and_o lay_v aside_o so_o again_o far_o for_o his_o thought_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o must_v forsake_v these_o also_o and_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o what_o thought_n have_v man_n common_o of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n sure_o such_o as_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o irregular_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n whether_o one_o or_o other_o we_o will_v but_o instance_n these_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n they_o have_v very_o sinister_a apprehension_n here_o sometime_o they_o question_v his_o justice_n and_o think_v he_o have_v little_a of_o that_o in_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o indulgent_a god_n and_o one_o that_o will_v let_v they_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o control_v as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n speak_v there_o to_o a_o unrighteous_a person_n who_o presume_v upon_o his_o patience_n towards_o he_o but_o withal_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n so_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o extreme_a now_o and_o then_o question_v of_o that_o and_o a_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v better_o for_o it_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o bad_a with_o they_o for_o time_n
behind_o he_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v some_o strength_n yet_o leave_v but_o here_o all_o be_v lay_v hand_n on_o three_o there_o be_v also_o speed_n and_o hastiness_n in_o it_o as_o we_o show_v heretofore_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o snap_v it_o up_o present_o this_o again_o be_v in_o devour_a we_o have_v a_o full_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o hab._n 1.8_o 9_o they_o shall_v fly_v as_o the_o eagle_n that_o haste_v to_o eat_v they_o shall_v come_v all_o for_o violence_n their_o face_n shall_v sup_v up_o as_o the_o east-wind_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o first_o branch_n to_o wit_n ephraim_n miserable_a captivity_n in_o these_o word_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n the_o second_o be_v his_o symptom_n of_o ruin_n approach_v grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v gray_a all_o over_o but_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o seva_n zarkah_o bo_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o expression_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o present_a time_n in_o that_o ridiculous_a powder_n of_o the_o hair_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o name_v it_o and_o almost_o too_o much_o that_o this_o sprinkle_n here_o in_o the_o text_n do_v imply_v some_o beginning_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o decline_v and_o tendency_n to_o ruin_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o quite_o in_o his_o grave_n no_o nor_o in_o absolute_a decrepit_a old_a age_n but_o be_v make_v forward_o and_o come_v to_o it_o this_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o ephraim_n have_v now_o some_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o manifest_a undo_n and_o destruction_n upon_o he_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v look_v as_o except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n gray_a hair_n be_v usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o symptom_n and_o concomitant_n of_o old_a age_n and_o of_o life_n decline_v so_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o ephraim_n they_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o period_n to_o he_o now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o according_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o the_o symtom_n of_o ruin_n to_o a_o nation_n first_o unfruitfulness_n under_o powerful_a mean_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gray_a hair_n bespeak_v destruction_n the_o earth_n which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6.8_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v still_o find_v how_o this_o have_v be_v make_v a_o forerunner_n of_o perdition_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o the_o barren_a figtree_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o cumber_v the_o ground_n luke_n 13.7_o and_o the_o unfruitful_a vine_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n ezek._n 14.4_o so_o that_o nation_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n have_v the_o gospel_n take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o give_v to_o those_o who_o will_v do_v it_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v with_o barrenness_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o orchard_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n root_v it_o up_o second_o strange_a sin_n which_o do_v abound_v and_o increase_v in_o it_o this_o be_v another_o symptom_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v destroy_v there_o the_o house_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o stand_v long_o the_o foundation_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o common_a principle_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n also_o of_o nature_n and_o civility_n in_o the_o common_a principle_n thereof_o when_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o shrink_v or_o be_v cut_v asunder_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o argument_n of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o it_o what_o be_v any_o nation_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n in_o it_o now_o when_o these_o shall_v once_o begin_v to_o fail_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o magistracy_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n when_o ministry_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o revile_v and_o reproach_v and_o ignominious_o handle_v when_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o instead_o of_o these_o wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n and_o oppression_n shall_v take_v place_n when_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o isa_n 3.5_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v well_o and_o throrough_o look_v into_o but_o so_o many_o gray_a hair_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o plain_o foretell_v nothing_o else_o consider_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o destruction_n to_o they_o add_v to_o all_o this_o in_o the_o three_o place_n not_o only_o sin_n but_o plague_n likewise_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o usher_n in_o other_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o final_a destruction_n thus_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o calamity_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o before_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v down_o in_o its_o full_a shower_n and_o inundation_n and_o stream_n and_o these_o bespeak_v it_o before_o it_o come_v in_o good_a carnest_n there_o be_v not_o more_o evident_a symprom_n to_o a_o body_n natural_a of_o natural_a death_n than_o there_o be_v also_o in_o their_o kind_n to_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o civil_a destruction_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v ephraim_n confidence_n in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o it_o both_o in_o his_o miserable_a captivity_n as_o also_o symptom_n of_o ruin_n approach_v stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v or_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o this_o from_o his_o senslesness_n in_o it_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o which_o be_v further_o also_o amplify_v from_o the_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v it_o not_o this_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o we_o and_o here_o beside_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o phrase_n it_o may_v carry_v a_o double_a reference_n with_o it_o either_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a and_o a_o delude_a condition_n and_o know_v not_o that_o and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o destroy_v condition_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o neither_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v neither_o right_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n nor_o punishment_n they_o neither_o see_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o danger_n in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n yet_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n though_o somewhat_o it_o be_v these_o word_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a explication_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n point_v out_o in_o it_o first_o that_o which_o we_o now_o mention_v and_o instaneed_a in_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o apprehension_n he_o know_v it_o not_o i.e._n he_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o many_o time_n than_o they_o think_v for_o or_o than_o they_o judge_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v it_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o revel_n 3.17_o a_o people_n of_o ephraim_n temper_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a a_o cake_n not_o turn_v we_o shall_v hear_v
can_v do_v they_o can_v do_v good_a take_v a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o vile_a and_o sinful_a course_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v off_o from_o all_o good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n not_o list_n unto_o it_o can_v pray_v can_v read_v can_v hear_v can_v communicate_v can_v sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n can_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o be_v very_o backward_o and_o averse_a thereunto_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v come_v off_o to_o the_o bare_a work_n and_o outward_a performance_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v altogether_o flat_a and_o dead_a in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o he_o nor_o favour_n or_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o element_n nay_o further_o let_v it_o be_v one_o who_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v prevail_v and_o domineer_a in_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v much_o averse_a and_o indispose_v to_o any_o goodness_n and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n a_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n whilst_o he_o lay_v still_o in_o those_o great_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v and_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o can_v teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o ought_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v indeed_o that_o you_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n which_o sin_n bring_v man_n into_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o though_o evil_a but_o not_o good_a formal_o second_o there_o be_v precipitancy_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o be_v imply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o make_v up_o the_o comparison_n in_o its_o full_a force_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v black_a so_o will_v he_o be_v black_a still_o and_o never_o but_o black_a and_o as_o the_o leopard_n can_v alter_v his_o spot_n but_o as_o he_o be_v spot_v so_o will_v he_o be_v spot_v still_o and_o never_o be_v otherwise_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n with_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a so_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v continual_o and_o never_o give_v over_o a_o man_n that_o be_v root_v and_o confirm_v in_o sin_n by_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n ever_o to_o wean_v he_o or_o to_o pull_v he_o from_o it_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o point_n take_v up_o his_o course_n which_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o persist_v in_o to_o the_o end_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o preacher_n eccles_n 8.11_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o fixedness_n and_o setledness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o constant_a to_o its_o principle_n naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la mutantur_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o custom_n in_o sin_n it_o breed_v a_o habit_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v as_o radicate_v as_o nature_n itself_o the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v brief_o this_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n at_o first_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o strife_n it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o prov._n 17.14_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v sin_n principiâ—s_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o of_o all_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o from_o lust_n to_o consent_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o act_n to_o custom_n and_o from_o custom_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o all_o prove_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o safe_a course_n for_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o think_v slight_o of_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o lesser_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a and_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o proceed_n in_o such_o person_n as_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o they_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o sin_n will_v harden_v where_o at_o any_o time_n our_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o carry_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o it_o will_v entice_v too_o and_o bring_v the_o sinner_n from_o snare_n to_o snare_n till_o it_o have_v quite_o undo_v he_o and_o overwhelm_v he_o in_o absolute_a destruction_n there_o be_v many_o people_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v when_o they_o make_v bold_a with_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a practice_n as_o the_o occasion_n which_o tend_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o go_v no_o further_o alas_o when_o they_o be_v once_o get_v into_o the_o brier_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o or_o to_o expedite_v themselves_o but_o like_o those_o which_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n they_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a we_o see_v it_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v he_o have_v almost_o never_o do_v but_o be_v miserable_o perplex_v again_o second_o if_o any_o shall_v perhaps_o by_o chance_n fall_v into_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v let_v they_o not_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o but_o hasten_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v no_o but_o as_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o perceive_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o they_o get_v into_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v because_o every_o step_n which_o they_o take_v otherwise_o lead_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o home_n than_o they_o be_v before_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n where_o we_o find_v our_o foot_n any_o thing_n to_o slip_v and_o turn_v away_o be_v careful_a present_o to_o rectify_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n again_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v heb._n 12.13_o again_o further_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v back_o to_o sin_n again_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o especial_o a_o slave_n in_o sin_n let_v then_o those_o which_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o snare_n of_o it_o again_o for_o who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n or_o captivity_n or_o any_o great_a bondage_n will_v willing_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o undergo_v the_o
be_v considerable_a in_o that_o and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o we_o into_o these_o branch_n first_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v famous_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o i_o call_v righteousness_n in_o they_o by_o take_v this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n with_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o great_a latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n and_o extent_n of_o virtue_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o judgement_n or_o practice_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o illumination_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n he_o may_v know_v very_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o theory_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o than_o go_v to_o hell_n we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o rom._n 2.17_o how_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o be_v behold_v thovart_n call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n see_v here_o what_o a_o company_n of_o expression_n be_v here_o join_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o description_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o person_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o yet_o still_o with_o a_o disparagement_n upon_o he_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o which_o according_o be_v observable_a of_o we_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n he_o argue_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n against_o those_o who_o preend_v to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o good_a work_n be_v a_o vanity_n and_o conceit_n in_o they_o and_o wherein_o they_o go_v no_o further_a than_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n themselves_o who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o have_v heart_n answerable_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o will_n or_o affection_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n but_o rather_o fight_v and_o rebel_n against_o they_o be_v from_o hence_o damn_a creature_n and_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o we_o viz._n a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v whoredom_n theft_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o account_n which_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi there_o in_o the_o gospel_n give_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o justification_n luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o glory_v and_o rest_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o great_a and_o more_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o think_v that_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a title_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o think_v it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o keep_v from_o such_o sin_n and_o commendable_a in_o they_o whenever_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o nor_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o they_o than_o so_o as_o ever_o they_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n three_o in_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o external_a part_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n those_o pharisee_n they_o be_v very_a famon_n for_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n to_o conform_v hereunte_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o ceremonious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v very_o short_a and_o defective_a in_o their_o being_n nothing_o else_o with_o it_o and_o be_v likewise_o in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o though_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o they_o be_v accountable_a which_o be_v neglective_a of_o they_o yet_o if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o these_o they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o still_o liable_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v man_n may_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a prayer_n in_o hear_v and_o converse_v and_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n in_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o kind_n whatsoever_o which_o i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n speak_v against_o or_o detract_v from_o but_o rather_o encourage_v and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v high_o guilty_a and_o obnoxious_a who_o be_v careless_a and_o omit_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o may_v perish_v eternal_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o religious_a performance_n four_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v also_o observant_a of_o these_o in_o pay_v of_o debt_n in_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n god_n require_v and_o expect_v this_o from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v also_o from_o other_o with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v they_o that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v but_o little_o regard_v by_o they_o and_o especial_o that_o their_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_a in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o these_o pharisee_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a for_o they_o carry_v this_o their_o righteousness_n in_o a_o very_a great_a and_o high_a strain_n in_o the_o frequency_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o performance_n in_o the_o accurateness_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o transcendency_n and_o supererrogation_n do_v a_o reat_fw-la deal_v more_o than_o be_v indeed_o require_v of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v to_o we_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o they_o they_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v excessive_a in_o their_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v defective_a and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v though_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a speciousness_n and_o show_v of_o excellency_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o render_v they_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o acceptable_a or_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v any_o other_o righteousness_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n or_o condition_n with_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a person_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n or_o serve_v the_o turn_n at_o god_n tribunal_n so_o that_o any_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o here_o propound_v to_o be_v consider_v now_o of_o we_o what_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o be_v the_o defectiveness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o this_o we_o may_v likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o
action_n in_o we_o be_v by_o our_o fall_n miserable_o deprave_v what_o therefore_o can_v be_v expect_v concern_v the_o action_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o they_o these_o principle_n be_v the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v sad_o darken_v if_o the_o understanding_n be_v bad_a the_o will_n can_v be_v good_a as_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o follow_v the_o ultimate_a and_o punctual_a dictate_v of_o it_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.22_o 23._o where_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n be_v argue_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o what_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o sometime_o when_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o natural_a condition_n and_o before_o conversion_n not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n itself_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o gentile_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o nature_n eph._n 4.18_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o corruption_n do_v lie_v under_o a_o double_a ignorance_n first_o of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a end_n and_o second_o of_o a_o fit_a application_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a end_n namely_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o humane_a action_n be_v chief_o and_o ultimate_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n or_o if_o it_o have_v at_o any_o time_n some_o general_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o know_v they_o as_o we_o say_v in_o thesi_fw-la yet_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n and_o in_o these_o present_a and_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o it_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o this_o depravedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o scripture_n everywhere_o declare_v as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o our_o reason_n namely_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o death_n itself_o this_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o second_o the_o will_n it_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_v neither_o but_o have_v also_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a depravation_n belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o understanding_n shall_v judge_v of_o thing_n a-right_a yet_o without_o a_o peculiar_a work_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n true_o enlighten_v but_o by_o a_o strange_a perverseness_n will_v reluctate_v and_o hold_v off_o from_o it_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v as_o much_o deprave_v as_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o the_o know_v of_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o the_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o convince_v of_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o be_v desperate_o carry_v and_o incline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o it_o this_o business_n of_o freewill_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o both_o his_o leg_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o limp_v if_o he_o fail_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o both_o his_o leg_n fail_v he_o he_o be_v then_o downright_a lame_a indeed_o and_o a_o perfect_a cripple_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v good_a consider_v alone_o but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o it_o do_v perfect_o disenable_a he_o indeed_o now_o this_o be_v here_o further_o observable_a and_o considerable_a of_o we_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o eph._n 2.3_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n we_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n whereto_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o rom._n 2.24_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n you_o see_v then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o now_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a will_n as_o austin_n interpret_v it_o now_o the_o will_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o altogether_o indispose_v and_o disenable_v to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a three_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v this_o poison_n it_o do_v far_o spread_v itself_o to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n hence_o be_v that_o great_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o sense_n the_o appetite_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o complain_v of_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n see_v here_o rebel_a or_o fight_v against_o a_o word_n of_o war_n and_o again_o lead_v i_o captive_a a_o word_n of_o triumph_n hence_o all_o the_o affection_n in_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n but_o rather_o prevent_v reason_n itself_o bound_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o up_o and_o lead_v it_o captive_a whithersoever_o they_o be_v carry_v now_o let_v we_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o understanding_n have_v lose_v its_o light_n and_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n the_o will_n have_v lose_v its_o rectitude_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o perverseness_n the_o inferior_a appetite_n have_v lose_v its_o subjection_n and_o delight_n in_o rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o this_o latitude_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n produce_v any_o spiritual_a good_a action_n sure_o as_o every_o natural_a
be_v a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a people_n so_o they_o be_v a_o incredulous_a and_o pertinacious_a people_n they_o be_v a_o people_n which_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v and_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o truth_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v hence_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o again_o isa_n 65.2_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gain_v say_v people_n so_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o receive_v he_o not_o i.e._n believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n there_o declare_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v of_o their_o work_n have_v not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n yea_o but_o satan_n have_v blind_v these_o man_n eye_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v they_o up_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v well_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o all_o for_o our_o particular_n to_o take_v heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o hebrew_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o admit_v any_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o we_o begin_v once_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v this_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v sure_a foot_n and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o for_o the_o more_o we_o doubt_v the_o more_o still_o we_o may_v doubt_v and_o one_o doubt_n beget_v another_o we_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o demonstration_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o these_o also_o multiply_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n yea_o we_o know_v not_o how_o we_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o a_o unsettle_a spirit_n whenever_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o evil_a in_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o ask_v a_o sign_n to_o wit_n their_o infidelity_n the_o three_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o false-heartedness_n and_o double-dealing_n in_o this_o request_n of_o they_o for_o why_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o ask_v a_o sign_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v resolve_v for_o all_o that_o to_o hold_v their_o own_o and_o to_o be_v never_o the_o more_o stir_v by_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v they_o here_o be_v now_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sign_n when-as_a indeed_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o luk._n 11.16_o it_o be_v say_v they_o seek_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n tempt_v he_o so_o they_o do_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o pretend_v a_o unsatisfiableness_n in_o the_o mean_n when_o they_o do_v not_o relish_v the_o thing_n when_o they_o savour_v not_o the_o conclusion_n they_o call_v in_o question_n the_o argument_n and_o to_o require_v a_o condition_n which_o they_o think_v will_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o condition_n refer_v to_o these_o jew_n because_o christ_n crucify_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o displease_v and_o offend_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o present_o think_v so_o therefore_o to_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o pretence_n and_o plausibility_n and_o fair_a outside_n and_o appearance_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n four_o and_o last_o here_o be_v their_o insolency_n and_o unworthy_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o this_o demand_n and_o that_o as_o express_v itself_o also_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o we_o may_v brief_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o here_o be_v their_o preposterousness_n and_o presumption_n in_o that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v god_n to_o a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n take_v a_o sign_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o may_v have_v it_o or_o not_o have_v it_o without_o any_o hurt_n yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v have_v even_o with_o god_n own_o like_n and_o approbation_n too_o as_o there_o be_v sundry_a example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n even_o in_o good_a man_n themselves_o but_o here_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n in_o these_o jew_n in_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v god_n and_o set_v he_o a_o rule_n and_o point_n which_o they_o will_v determine_v he_o unto_o that_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o sign_n this_o presumption_n and_o boldness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o they_o be_v that_o especial_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o much_o censure_n and_o just_a exception_n and_o which_o no_o question_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v take_v thing_n as_o god_n offer_v they_o to_o we_o and_o not_o herein_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n or_o deviser_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v tax_v in_o another_o place_n this_o very_a ask_n of_o a_o sign_n mat._n 12.38_o 39_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n come_v there_o to_o christ_n with_o this_o demand_n in_o their_o mouth_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v they_o hereunto_o why_o say_v he_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n he_o call_v they_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a for_o their_o labour_n in_o ask_v such_o a_o business_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v degenerate_a from_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o such_o a_o demand_n it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o teach_v god_n how_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o but_o to_o leave_v it_o rather_o to_o himself_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n be_v here_o a_o presumption_n again_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o ask_v one_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n likewise_o by_o the_o way_n in_o refuse_v one_o when_o god_n offer_v one_o to_o we_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o ahaz_n isa_n 7.11_o 12._o when_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n then_o forsooth_o he_o will_v have_v none_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o common_o this_o be_v our_o fashion_n then_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n than_o we_o will_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v than_o we_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v just_a in_o this_o present_a business_n as_o concern_v a_o sign_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n for_o this_o be_v direct_o their_o humour_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o much_o they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v where_o they_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o
this_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v of_o no_o other_o subject_n but_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o a_o christian_a likewise_o to_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n include_v and_o involve_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o principal_o and_o to_o make_v people_n sensible_a of_o this_o point_n more_o especial_o above_o any_o other_o because_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o beat_v more_o upon_o this_o than_o any_o other_o second_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o preach_v to_o do_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o then_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v not_o only_a when_o we_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v introductive_a and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o or_o which_o be_v superstruct_v and_o found_v hereupon_o when_o we_o show_v man_n their_o own_o corruption_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o then_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v when_o we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a fashion_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o there_o set_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o where_o he_o set_v this_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a speech_n i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o i_o de_fw-fr termine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o one_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o other_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o looseness_n and_o affectation_n and_o flaunt_v in_o their_o preach_v as_o a_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n suppose_v now_o that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o die_a or_o crucify_a man_n will_v he_o paint_v he_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o black_a sure_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a attire_n that_o can_v be_v even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o while_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v he_o out_o after_o a_o crucify_a manner_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o we_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v conviction_n and_o power_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v again_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v minister_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o scorn_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v but_o futable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v namely_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o in_o it_o and_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o endure_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v odious_a a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v needs_o odious_a that_o bring_v it_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o for_o minister_n but_o people_n and_o not_o only_o for_o preacher_n but_o hearer_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o point_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v chief_o affect_v and_o look_v afer_fw-la we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n at_o this_o present_a as_o than_z the_o wholesome_a and_o savoury_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o we_o but_o we_o loathe_v they_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v every_o day_n some_o new-nothing_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o like_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o else_o give_v we_o for_o our_o lust_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o bodily_a food_n now_o here_o we_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o this_o present_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n preach_v be_v the_o main_a of_o our_o hear_n also_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o same_o itch_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o this_o in_o a_o word_n first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o many_o people_n be_v so_o formal_a in_o religion_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o look_v rather_o after_o notion_n and_o speculation_n than_o solid_a truth_n their_o strength_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sustenance_n second_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n among_o we_o man_n first_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o three_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o we_o because_o every_o one_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v this_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o according_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_n practice_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v digest_v into_o our_o life_n when_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o information_n to_o persuade_v and_o work_v upon_o you_o for_o live_v answerable_o hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n fancy_n and_o to_o stir_v their_o passion_n a_o little_a for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o friar-like_a manner_n but_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o temper_n suitable_a hereunto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o shall_v crucify_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o show_v and_o as_o this_o point_n shall_v always_o take_v with_o we_o so_o especial_o shall_v we_o now_o more_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o to_o frame_v hereunto_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n itself_o christ_n crucify_v how_o far_a this_o
at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o receive_v formal_o his_o formality_n weaken_v it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o lust_n at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o receive_v careless_o and_o his_o miscarriage_n herein_o increase_v it_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o before_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o after_o it_o and_o more_o harden_a and_o confirm_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n than_o ever_o before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o enter_v into_o he_o why_o be_v he_o never_o in_o danger_n till_o then_o yes_o but_o now_o he_o enter_v more_o full_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o other_o man_n thus_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n again_o likewise_o in_o point_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o which_o come_v unworthy_o to_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a prejudice_n here_o also_o in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v people_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a spiritual_a desertion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o then_o further_o for_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v expose_v to_o that_o also_o and_o soon_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n after_o unworthy_a communicate_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o before_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o seal_n all_o these_o way_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o a_o bane_n and_o a_o curse_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o foul_a and_o naughty_a stomach_n corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o for_o just_a reason_n give_v man_n up_o to_o this_o temper_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worse_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v better_v they_o god_n make_v these_o thing_n stumbling-block_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n jer._n 6.21_o i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o neighbour_n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v perish_v this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o be_v to_o waken_v all_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o remain_v the_o very_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v other_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o world_n honour_n and_o riches_n and_o part_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o they_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o and_o how_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o it_o be_v thus_o withal_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o simple_a evil_n but_o a_o evil_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n so_o much_o more_o sadness_n and_o aggravation_n in_o it_o as_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o physic_n be_v the_o worst_a sickness_n of_o all_o again_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v hence_o persuade_v to_o use_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o attention_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v stumbling-block_n to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o in_o particular_a now_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o it_o out_o of_o mere_a course_n two_o thing_n here_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v it_o and_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o profane_v it_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n the_o second_o be_v as_o he_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n out_o of_o vers_n 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v here_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n crucify_v himself_o be_v foolishness_n take_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o argument_n preach_v about_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n crucify_v seem_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a business_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o thus_o act._n 2.13_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o drink_v and_o full_a of_o new_a wine_n again_o act._n 17.20_o thou_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v therefore_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o act._n 26.24_o festus_n to_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o business_n in_o another_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n common_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v foolishness_n the_o one_o be_v when_o it_o be_v indeed_o above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v below_o they_o and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n here_o in_o hand_n why_o the_o greek_n count_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n it_o be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n as_o their_o carnality_n can_v reach_v it_o and_o so_o low_a as_o their_o wisdom_n can_v condescend_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o they_o scientia_fw-la neminem_fw-la inimicum_fw-la habet_fw-la praeter_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o fathom_n they_o have_v common_o malice_n to_o disparage_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o they_o at_o least_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o crucify_v be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o gentile_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o puzzle_v their_o wit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o provoke_v their_o scorn_n now_o to_o open_v this_o further_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o christ_n crucify_v which_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o a_o proud_a carnal_a heart_n and_o which_o according_o be_v so_o to_o these_o gentile_n first_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v itself_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v crucify_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o as_o carrying_z some_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o that_o this_o saviour_n thus_o crucify_v shall_v be_v believe_v on_o and_o rely_v upon_o for_o salvation_n this_o their_o high_a spirit_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o have_v
the_o matter_n which_o the_o act_n be_v exercise_v about_o and_o conversant_a in_o towards_o this_o object_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o or_o whereupon_o we_o proceed_v in_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o for_o the_o act_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v persuade_v we_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endeavour_n we_o persuade_v that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o we_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v and_o more_o we_o than_o any_o one_o else_n non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o that_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o to_o persuade_v in_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o effect_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o very_o near_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v we_o may_v complain_v with_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o as_o for_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n and_o delusion_n and_o astrological_a prediction_n these_o can_v persuade_v when_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v a_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o fright_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o which_o bring_v news_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o which_o mention_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n too_o not_o mere_a guess_n or_o conjecture_n but_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v stir_v man_n nor_o in_o the_o left_a manner_n persuade_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v as_o have_v any_o reality_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o persuade_v and_o so_o we_o do_v namely_o as_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v labour_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o mollification_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o fides_n non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la sed_fw-la suadenda_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o it_o have_v its_o truth_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o due_a explication_n and_o right_a apprehension_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v immediate_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o a_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n extrinsecal_o as_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o understanding_n on_o work_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o force_v it_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o look_v though_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a work_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v namely_o man_n we_o persuade_v man_n man_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o persuasion_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o bring_v off_o their_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o likewise_o do_v in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v here_o persuade_v indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o and_o somewhat_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v argument_n and_o bare_o offer_v such_o consideration_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o do_v likewise_o forcible_o incline_v they_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o off_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o propound_v he_o draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v such_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o we_o persuade_v you_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n proper_o and_o direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n no_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a old_a man_n his_o father_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o the_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v use_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o transaction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o our_o performance_n expect_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v persuade_v by_o we_o but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o do_v but_o persuade_v almost_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v persuade_v altogether_o but_o yet_o three_o this_o expression_n we_o persuade_v it_o be_v moreover_o a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n too_o and_o that_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o our_o dispensation_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v it_o so_o we_o persuade_v effectual_o when_o as_o namely_o we_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o life_n and_o power_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scrib_n mat._n 7.29_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o not_o in_o entice_a word_n or_o not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n
hand_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a here_o in_o this_o text_n whence_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sin_n be_v describe_v to_o wit_n the_o unprofitableness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o its_o dishonourableness_n or_o disparagement_n which_o it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a wherein_o we_o have_v two_o patriculars_n more_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v the_o condition_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v shame_n te_o be_v ashamed_a second_o here_o be_v the_o assignation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o happen_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v now_o for_o the_o first_o the_o condition_n itself_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v shame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d te_o be_v ashamed_a ashamed_a now_o be_v so_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o sin_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o shame_n still_o remain_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o here_o considerable_a first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o occasion_n and_o second_o there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v observable_a in_o sin_n as_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o and_o attendant_n upon_o it_o first_o it_o make_v man_n ashamed_a that_o be_v it_o do_v expose_v and_o lay_v man_n open_a to_o same_o it_o disgrace_v they_o and_o cast_v dishonour_n upon_o they_o second_o it_o make_v man_n ashamed_a that_o be_v it_o fill_v and_o affect_v man_n with_o shame_n it_o make_v they_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n in_o themselves_o first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n sin_n it_o make_v man_n ashamed_a so_o as_o it_o do_v expose_v and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o shame_n for_o thus_o it_o do_v it_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o blot_v behind_o it_o in_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a they_o be_v very_o disgraceful_a and_o ignominious_a to_o those_o which_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o what_o be_v say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o adulterer_n in_o prov._n 6.33_o it_o hole_n good_a and_o true_a of_o many_o other_o sinner_n beside_o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v way_n of_o shame_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o shame_n upon_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o never_o so_o may_v outward_a accomplishment_n beside_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o honourable_a otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o qualification_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v any_o special_a sin_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o be_v note_v a_o brand_v withal_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o a_o opporobrious_a person_n a_o ishbosheth_n a_o man_n of_o shame_n as_o that_o name_n proper_o siguify_v let_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o what_o kind_n soever_o you_o will_v whether_o in_o birth_n and_o parentage_n or_o place_n and_o promotion_n or_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o wit_n if_o a_o man_n once_o prove_v to_o be_v vicious_a his_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o as_o samson_n when_o his_o lock_n be_v cut_v he_o be_v become_v but_o as_o another_o man_n facinus_fw-la quos_fw-la inquinat_fw-la â—quat_fw-la and_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n an_o understand_v not_o he_o be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o psal_n 49._o ver_fw-la ult_n therefore_o according_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o sin_n under_o this_o view_n and_o apprehension_n as_o matter_n of_o shame_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o shamefulness_n or_o disgracefulness_n in_o it_o nay_o rather_o think_v the_o contrary_a especial_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o credit_n to_o they_o why_o there_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n nay_o nothing_o indeed_o upon_o the_o point_n have_v so_o much_o true_a matter_n of_o shame_n in_o it_o as_o sin_n have_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v poor_a it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v distress_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o only_o the_o shadow_n and_o picture_n and_o resemblance_n and_o appearance_n of_o shame_n but_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a in_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n of_o all_o and_o i_o may_v add_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a respect_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v to_o loose_v and_o licentious_a course_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o birth_n or_o of_o such_o and_o such_o estate_n or_o of_o such_o and_o such_o education_n and_o profession_n and_o the_o like_a that_o therefore_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n which_o sin_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o now_o how_o exceed_o do_v such_o as_o these_o mistake_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o forasmuch_o as_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v more_o reproachful_a than_o anywhere_o else_o as_o a_o spot_n which_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o a_o pure_a and_o white_a garment_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a fly_n corrupt_v the_o apothecary_n ointment_n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v sin_n it_o be_v always_o shameful_a but_o never_o more_o than_o in_o person_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o their_o family_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o when_o themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v therefore_o let_v we_o here_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o reputation_n indeed_o let_v we_o count_v that_o shame_n which_o be_v true_a shame_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v true_a honour_n to_o we_o let_v we_o reckon_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v good_a and_o conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o those_o place_n and_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o a_o shame_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a our_o christian_a profession_n and_o the_o name_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o best_a gentleman_n that_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n and_o he_o provide_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n that_o proceed_v best_a for_o his_o soul_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o namely_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o expression_n of_o shame_n as_o it_o do_v imply_v matter_n and_o ground_n of_o shame_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o you_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v follow_v with_o disgrace_n the_o second_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v more_o genuine_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n be_v as_o do_v imply_v sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o shame_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n these_o roman_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o be_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o blush_v and_o confusion_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v their_o former_a miscarriage_n this_o be_v that_o which_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o be_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n which_o according_o we_o find_v often_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v eminent_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o daniel_n in_o his_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o in_o dan._n 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o these_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a also_o from_o reflection_n upon_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o affection_n in_o here_o further_o in_o the_o next_o place_n illustrate_v to_o we_o from_o the_o more_o particular_a assignation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o at_o this_o present_a you_o be_v ashamed_a now_o though_o heretofore_o
sin_n yea_o even_o such_o thing_n also_o which_o other_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v withal_o secret_a sin_n which_o no_o other_o eye_n behold_v small_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a as_o there_o be_v comparative_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v affect_v with_o these_o and_o ashamed_a of_o these_o not_o only_o commission_n of_o evil_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o not_o only_o simple_a omission_n but_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o performance_n fail_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o end_n look_v as_o accurate_a work_n man_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o small_a fault_n in_o their_o work_n while_o bungler_n make_v nothing_o of_o great_a one_o so_o likewise_o accurate_a christian_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o small_a infirmity_n in_o they_o while_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o atheist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o explication_n now_o that_o be_v since_o their_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n te_o be_v ashamed_a now_o second_o now_o that_o be_v since_o the_o commission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o temptation_n from_o you_o now_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o person_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o when_o temptation_n set_v strong_a upon_o they_o they_o have_v then_o no_o shame_n at_o all_o for_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o follow_v of_o it_o who_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o past_a they_o recover_v themselves_o and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o shame_n as_o a_o recompense_n to_o they_o for_o the_o carnality_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o still_o learn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o beforehand_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v afterward_o and_o never_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o rather_o let_v our_o watchfulness_n before_o a_o temptation_n prevent_v our_o repentance_n after_o it_o and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o however_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v for_o remorse_n quid_fw-la mali_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v prosper_n unde_fw-la nec_fw-la erubescant_fw-la illi_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsa_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sva_fw-la delectat_fw-la what_o evil_a can_v there_o be_v do_v which_o even_o those_o which_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o ashamed_a of_o it_o three_o now_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o te_o be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n free_a love_n in_o christ_n and_o beside_o have_v divers_a of_o they_o partake_v of_o many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n from_o he_o now_o certain_o these_o can_v do_v not_o other_o than_o melt_v they_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_v they_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o break_n and_o move_a argument_n as_o this_o if_o we_o have_v any_o bowel_n or_o ingenuity_n at_o all_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n beat_v upon_o this_o in_o another_o place_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o god_n mercy_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o what_o will_v sure_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o duty_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v and_o afflict_v of_o we_o for_o it_o what_o to_o sin_n against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a a_o father_n so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n so_o merciful_a a_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o great_a shame_n be_v this_o if_o god_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o abstract_o consider_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v further_o over_o and_o above_o consider_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o offend_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v this_o affect_v we_o with_o grief_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o shame_v in_o good_a earnest_n shall_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o that_o this_o sin_v of_o we_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o of_o these_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a aggravation_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o these_o roman_n here_o have_v do_v make_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n member_n of_o iniquity_n and_o uncleanness_n what_o a_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o man_n shall_v use_v their_o health_n and_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o part_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o no_o better_a purpose_n than_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o they_o may_v not_o this_o just_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o when_o and_o what_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o ashamed_a of_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v it_o home_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o especial_o and_o moreover_o to_o spiritual_a let_v these_o affect_v we_o with_o shame_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o urge_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v upon_o we_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n below_o their_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o condition_n in_o it_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o as_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o take_v a_o holy_a state_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o when_o we_o discern_v and_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unfitting_a we_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a in_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o no_o question_n but_o these_o roman_n here_o be_v they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o special_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o explication_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o this_o expression_n about_o the_o time_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o together_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o present_a point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o condition_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o another_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n remember_v as_o it_o bring_v no_o fruit_n with_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o it_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n it_o be_v no_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o commit_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o our_o honour_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o the_o avoid_n of_o shame_n let_v we_o then_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o disgraceful_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v disgrace_n we_o with_o god_n and_o disgrace_n we_o with_o angel_n and_o disgrace_n we_o with_o man_n and_o disgrace_n we_o even_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o private_a conscience_n in_o particular_a so_o much_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n there_o be_v in_o it_o this_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v shame_n first_o of_o all_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v it_o ever_o since_o upon_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o this_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o condition_n again_o second_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o affection_n in_o that_o these_o roman_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a course_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o shame_n for_o they_o we_o learn_v
imagination_n of_o many_o a_o sinner_n that_o where_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v in_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v now_o as_o good_a to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o oh_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o where_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o come_v off_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o mortification_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la we_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n if_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n break_v forth_o from_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o inchoation_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o stop_v it_o and_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o the_o progress_n then_o shall_v we_o true_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o exhortation_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v this_o home_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o effectual_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o over_o and_o above_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o two_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o carry_v so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n likewise_o show_v we_o how_o far_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o show_v we_o how_o desirous_a god_n himself_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o such_o sinful_a course_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a prohibition_n as_o these_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o we_o but_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o caution_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o do_v too_o much_o make_v good_a that_o observation_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a they_o be_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o let_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o admonition_n the_o more_o do_v these_o abound_v in_o transgression_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a pervert_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o in_o such_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v and_o such_o as_o where_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v high_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o especial_o beware_v of_o and_o further_o observe_v how_o this_o counsel_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o to_o monk_n and_o eremite_n as_o luther_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o to_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o particular_o instance_n in_o to_o magistrate_n who_o then_o put_v this_o counsel_n in_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n and_o careful_a to_o close_v with_o those_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a which_o in_o those_o relation_n be_v afford_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o they_o without_o better_a heed_n and_o regard_n to_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v imperative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n as_o denote_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indicative_o and_o declarative_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o show_v a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o with_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fulfillingof_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o benefit_n that_o shoul_n come_v to_o they_o thereby_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o speak_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o tell_v it_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v it_o they_o as_o some_o encouragement_n to_o they_o which_o according_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n herein_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o manifold_a and_o various_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n first_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dominion_n of_o enemy_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o man_n which_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o which_o be_v so_o but_o he_o take_v any_o other_o man_n beside_o which_o walk_v in_o base_a and_o filthy_a course_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a vassal_n and_o slave_n he_o be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o satan_n by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o absolute_a tyrant_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o exact_v the_o utmost_a upon_o those_o which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o those_o which_o have_v get_v power_n over_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n satan_n have_v now_o no_o more_o part_n or_o share_v in_o they_o a_o second_o benefit_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o by_o as_o of_o their_o corruption_n they_o can_v so_o easy_o or_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o they_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v thereby_o but_o now_o those_o that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o have_v this_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o certify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v more_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o serenity_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v three_o more_o expediteness_n
most_o eager_a and_o long_a and_o earnest_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o supply_v their_o want_n but_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o relieve_v the_o sense_n of_o want_n in_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a etc._n etc._n say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o thing_n further_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n first_o into_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o second_o into_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o these_o two_o disposition_n of_o soul_n do_v express_v to_o we_o this_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v before_o we_o first_o a_o sense_n of_o misery_n thirst_v it_o have_v painfulness_n in_o it_o and_o grief_n attendant_a upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v athirst_a spiritual_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v first_o see_v themselves_o undo_v without_o he_o and_o have_v bewail_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n paul_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o st._n peter_n auditor_n they_o have_v be_v all_o thus_o far_o athirst_a as_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n have_v be_v grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o it_o as_o they_o still_o have_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o who_o christ_n do_v here_o invite_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o this_o be_v also_o in_o this_o thirst_n it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a thirst_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o natural_a in_o natural_a thirst_n as_o there_o be_v the_o tediousness_n of_o drought_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o longing_n for_o water_n for_o the_o quench_n and_o abate_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pant_a after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o have_v both_o of_o these_o property_n and_o qualification_n in_o they_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o here_o call_v upon_o by_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o first_o for_o christ_n to_o invite_v especial_o the_o thirsty_a it_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o which_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o as_o those_o who_o do_v from_o hence_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o he_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a want_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a courtesy_n in_o supply_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o full_a stomach_n it_o loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n itself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n they_o despise_v the_o water_n which_o be_v bring_v home_o but_o to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n such_o supply_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a those_o that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o fiery_a beam_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o these_o to_o have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o offer_v unto_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n indeed_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o and_o god_n delight_v still_o so_o to_o order_v his_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o confer_v they_o and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o this_o business_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o himself_o he_o gain_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n by_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o great_a thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n for_o it_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n a_o man_n that_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o bless_v and_o praise_v christ_n for_o it_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o namely_o for_o his_o deliver_n of_o i_o out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o god_n delight_v so_o to_o order_v his_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o our_o content_n and_o encouragement_n so_o he_o desire_v likewise_o so_o to_o order_v they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a thirst_n in_o we_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o do_v dispose_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n of_o grace_n already_o in_o some_o manner_n begin_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o we_o use_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o corporal_n where_o the_o patient_n grow_v thirsty_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v kind_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v now_o perfect_o purge_v even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o spiritual_n when_o a_o christian_a thirst_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o withal_o as_o spiritual_a physic_n they_o have_v have_v a_o effectual_a operation_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v purge_v corruption_n out_o of_o he_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o more_o grace_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n already_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a advantage_n to_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v one_o consideration_n second_o it_o make_v we_o capable_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o of_o receive_v more_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o text_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v as_o who_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o dry_a god_n will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n isa_n 44.3_o such_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o draw_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o i_o say_v do_v delight_v the_o rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o three_o it_o make_v grace_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o sweet_a and_o better_o relish_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n as_o want_n provoke_v appetite_n so_o appetite_n increase_v delight_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a be_v most_o desire_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_v be_v most_o comfortable_o enjoy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o grace_n a_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o thus_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o relish_v it_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v put_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o upon_o endeavour_n after_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o many_o do_v who_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o faint_a kind_n of_o wish_n and_o imperfect_a inclination_n towards_o grace_n but_o no_o serious_a and_o hearty_a desire_n
all_o thing_n disparage_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 51_o 58_o 59_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a a_o argument_n of_o four_o thing_n 55_o natural_a ability_n see_v freewill_n and_o freegrace_n what_o it_o may_v what_o it_o can_v do_v 155_o pelaginas_n confute_v 166_o natural_a condition_n a_o miserable_a condition_n 159_o 160_o o_o ordinance_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v without_o gospel-ordinance_n 9_o whence_o their_o efficacy_n arise_v 31_o p_o pharisee_n what_o their_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o touch_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n see_v righteousness_n prodigy_n and_o sign_n 266_o punishment_n degree_n of_o punishment_n 4_o peace_n what_o peace_n christ_n death_n obtain_v 275_o what_o it_o imply_v 406_o patience_n of_o god_n 29_o why_o god_n bear_v long_o ibid_fw-la pride_n how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 39_o 430_o prove_a how_o take_v 385_o prayer_n satan_n sometime_o pray_v 65_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v pray_v see_v comfort_n why_o christ_n pray_v although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o it_o 72_o encouragement_n to_o it_o 446_o papist_n and_o jew_n wherein_o a_o like_o 266_o transubstantiation_n 267_o 269_o against_o their_o tradition_n 339_o perseverance_n true_a christian_n shall_v persevere_v 76_o 87_o 369_o see_v grace_n persevere_v in_o two_o thing_n 103_o help_n to_o it_o ibid_fw-la whence_o the_o opinion_n of_o fall_v away_o arise_v 369_o motive_n to_o it_o 408_o providence_n our_o ignorance_n touch_v providence_n twofold_a 111_o the_o intricacy_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 112_o not_o for_o we_o to_o foretell_v its_o future_a event_n 113_o what_o in_o providence_n god_n will_v at_o last_o make_v manifest_a 114_o the_o property_n of_o god_n providence_n ibid._n when_o god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o providence_n 115_o prophecy_n see_v enthusiast_n not_o for_o its_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n of_o providence_n 174_o 213_o imagainary_a revelation_n censure_v 337_o opposer_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 436_o persuade_v how_o take_v 305_o preach_v how_o man_n come_v to_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 261_o what_o it_o be_v 261_o 337_o whence_o its_o efficacy_n arise_v 261_o why_o it_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n 263_o direction_n touch_v it_o 270_o 271_o 298_o 350_o 274_o 278_o 437_o 382_o 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 276_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o parent_n duty_n to_o their_o child_n 266_o r_n pighteousness_n of_o scribed_n and_o pharisee_n what_o 12_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3_o 10_o the_o principle_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 3_o why_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n ibid._n pharisaical_a righteousness_n in_o a_o sense_n worse_o than_o notorious_a sin_n 4_o civil_a righteousness_n commend_v 5_o the_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ibid._n moral_a righteousness_n not_o meritorious_a of_o saving-grave_n 11_o reproof_n how_o to_o be_v administer_v 41_o 46_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v 41_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v a_o good_a man_n 42_o riches_n their_o vanity_n 25_o resurrection_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 144_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 47_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o it_o see_v diligence_n what_o require_v unto_o be_v acceptable_o religous_a 56_o whence_o stagger_v in_o it_o arise_v ibid._n religion_n justify_v 59_o 47_o 91_o what_o in_o it_o chief_o to_o be_v mind_v 296_o relation_n whence_o discord_n between_o near_a relation_n especial_o arise_v 53_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o 132_o 450_o reason_n the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n 90_o 91_o 112_o 173_o 254_o 255_o 259_o 269_o how_o it_o discover_v god_n 133_o a_o check_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o 269_o rehearse_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o word_n what_o it_o imply_v 341_o repentance_n how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v unto_o it_o how_o not_o 353_o reward_n touch_v it_o 423_o s_n scribe_n their_o office_n 1_o stumling-block_n 281_o satan_n why_o he_o most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o most_o of_o all_o be_v iempt_n minister_n 64_o his_o winnowing_n what_o 67_o sincerity_n a_o double_a effect_n of_o it_o 101_o sinner_n in_o what_o respect_v a_o fool_n 19_o his_o danger_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 24_o 426_o his_o ignorance_n 90_o encouragement_n ot_fw-mi prosligate_v sinner_n to_o repent_v 108_o his_o impotency_n 163_o different_a sinner_n have_v their_o different_a corruption_n whence_o it_o be_v 265_o why_o god_n bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n on_o they_o and_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o 347_o how_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 426_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o compare_v to_o wind_v 85_o how_o to_o get_v its_o supply_n 168_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o see_v walk_v how_o it_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 435_o scepticism_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 266_o scandal_n what_o it_o be_v imply_v 281_o lords-supper_n what_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n signify_v 282_o sin_n a_o umprofitable_a thing_n in_o what_o respect_v 356_o whence_o man_n come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 359_o its_o aggravation_n 422_o its_o heinous_a nature_n discover_v 442_o how_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 443_o speak_v a_o threefold_a speak_v 411_o security_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 416_o 417_o salvation_n a_o christian_n certainty_n of_o it_o 433_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v 325_o t_n thought_n vanity_n of_o they_o 18_o the_o evil_a of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 50_o cause_n of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 52_o remedy_n against_o their_o distraction_n 45_o 52_o take_v free_o what_o it_o import_v 458_o temptation_n why_o satan_n most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o he_o most_o of_o all_o tempt_v minister_n 64_o support_n under_o temptation_n 65_o 72_o 75_o 79_o 87_o walk_n against_o they_o 66_o 74_o why_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o 73_o how_o faith_n help_v under_o they_o 75_o whence_o christian_n come_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o 78_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 80_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o 62_o time_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v we_o what_o not_o 113_o 130_o 171_o what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o fur_n we_o to_o know_v 169_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 303_o thirst_v spiritual_a what_o it_o imply_v 455_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thirst_n 456_o teason_n gunpowder_n treason_n 317_o truth_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 328_o toleration_n against_o universal_a toleration_n 337_o tradition_n when_o equalise_v with_o scripture_n conden_v 339_o five_o vanity_n of_o thought_n see_v thought_n unity_n among_o christian_n 408_o 409_o bound_v 409_o unbelief_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 436_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n to_o be_v hear_v 453_o 454_o w_n way_n encourage_v any_o come_n on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o 14_o word_n ingemindation_n of_o word_n its_o end_n 41_o 60_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a see_v mind_n why_o continue_v 106_o how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 152_o watch._n against_o temptation_n why_o 66_o 67_o motive_n to_o it_o 418_o work_n how_o christ_n help_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n 164_o good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o wisdom_n humance_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o walk_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o 372_o 373_o what_o it_o imply_v 374_o 400_o how_n walk_v in_o it_o secure_v against_o sin_n 380_o touch_v a_o christian_n rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 403_o 404_o water_n of_o life_n what_o understand_v by_o it_o 456_o what_o understand_v by_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n y_fw-fr youth_n motive_n to_o early_a godliness_n 52_o good_a education_n a_o great_a blessing_n 266_o z_o zeal_n how_o christian_n come_v to_o decay_v in_o it_o 421_o finis_fw-la
in_o i_o as_o he_o also_o there_o intimate_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o who_o we_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v alone_o his_o image_n but_o second_o as_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n so_o also_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o alone_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o discovery_n and_o narration_n it_o be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n his_o son_n precise_o heb._n 1.2_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o he_o alone_o in_o matter_n of_o acquaintance_n second_o take_v it_o as_o to_o acceptance_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n he_o must_v also_o have_v this_o as_o he_o must_v know_v he_o so_o he_o must_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o and_o this_o also_o he_o be_v only_o by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o have_v converse_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o by_o he_o only_o do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o we_o be_v at_o absolute_a desiance_n there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o second_o it_o hold_v good_a also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o put_v up_o of_o any_o suit_n or_o petition_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o request_n who_o alone_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n and_o present_v they_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n again_o hint_n unto_o we_o thus_o eph._n 2.18_o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v and_o present_v in_o his_o name_n and_o again_o eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v holdness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n found_v in_o he_o and_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o so_o heb._n 4.14_o 16._o see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10.22_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o whatsoever_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o this_o mediation_n they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o only_o by_o i_o whosoever_o make_v account_n to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o be_v save_v at_o all_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 4.12_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o first_o of_o all_o our_o own_o free_a will_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n a_o man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o attain_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n let_v he_o set_v his_o reason_n never_o so_o much_o on_o work_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n will_v do_v it_o and_o this_o faith_n pitch_v upon_o christ_n second_o not_o the_o fairness_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o moral_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o civility_n it_o be_v a_o very_a comely_a ornament_n and_o such_o as_o make_v man_n amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o further_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o available_a as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v common_a and_o ordinary_a action_n out_o of_o spiritual_a principle_n inuenies_fw-la homines_fw-la bene_fw-la viventes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-fr christianos_n say_v st._n austin_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o man_n live_v well_o but_o yet_o not_o christian_n bene_fw-la currunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o via_fw-la non_fw-la currunt_fw-la they_o run_v well_o but_o they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o way_n three_o not_o external_a privilege_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n to_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n and_o godly_a progenitor_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o and_o such_o believer_n take_v these_o thing_n abstract_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o interest_n he_o in_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o can_v ever_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v and_o mistake_v in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o this_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o promise_a salvation_n to_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n while_o christ_n himself_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n at_o all_o to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o serious_a intimation_n that_o of_o st._n augustine_n which_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v mention_v nor_o think_v of_o as_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o qui_fw-la cviquam_fw-la promittit_fw-la salutem_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nescio_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la he_o that_o promise_v to_o any_o man_n salvation_n without_o christ_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v such_o opinion_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o a_o man_n self_n who_o be_v accountable_a as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v so_o for_o what_o he_o think_v second_o see_v there_o be_v no_o come_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n oh_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o get_v into_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o endeavour_v it_o all_o we_o can_v let_v we_o never_o think_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o till_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o father_n till_o we_o be_v first_o sure_o of_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v not_o man_n may_v talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o god_n and_o have_v high_a notion_n and_o speculation_n about_o he_o and_o as_o they_o think_v convince_v other_o of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a deist_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o atheist_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o other_o god_n than_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v he_o but_o only_o to_o terrify_v and_o to_o torment_v he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o he_o deus_fw-la absolutus_fw-la as_o luther_n sometime_o call_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n and_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o disquietness_n as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n
by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o blood_n and_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n by_o my_o blood_n in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o subdue_a the_o power_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o both_o himself_o and_o we_o by_o both_o as_o consider_v in_o he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o thus_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o method_n which_o he_o have_v set_v expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o it_o be_v both_o unthankfulness_n and_o peevishness_n in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o when-as_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v damn_v rather_o than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o when_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v save_v our_o own_o way_n we_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o now_o before_o we_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o sermon_n xxii_o joh_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o fatherless_a i_o will_v or_o do_v come_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v please_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v as_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a in_o the_o loss_n and_o deprivation_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o lament_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o actual_a deprivement_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n aforehand_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o make_v sensible_a of_o his_o likeliness_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o and_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o it_o and_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o by_o answer_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o destitute_a but_o will_v comfortable_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o their_o best_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a second_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o disciple_n condition_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n removal_n and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v sad_a or_o comfortless_a christ_n foresee_v that_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v and_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o you_o will_v be_v comfortless_a that_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v therefore_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v comfortless_a unless_o i_o come_v those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n no_o true_a comfort_n indeed_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v comfortless_a be_v in_o the_o original_a text_n fatherless_a or_o orphan_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o such_o person_n as_o those_o common_o be_v so_o child_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n their_o condition_n be_v common_o sad_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o simple_o in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a deprivation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o such_o a_o resemblance_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o deprival_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o poor_a helpless_a desolate_a and_o fatherless_a child_n the_o prive_v of_o their_o natural_a parent_n look_v what_o sadness_n or_o sorrow_n you_o will_v conceive_v in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o same_o be_v now_o likewise_o incident_a to_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o likely_a to_o befall_v they_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o drop_v from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v resident_a and_o abide_v among_o they_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o his_o divine_a instruction_n and_o for_o his_o apostle_n especial_o he_o do_v declare_v many_o mystery_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o be_v it_o sad_a for_o they_o to_o become_v destitute_a of_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o master_n and_o instructor_n as_o this_o be_v must_v needs_o very_o much_o affect_v they_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o know_v how_o apt_a sometime_o we_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o to_o have_v one_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o some_o common_a art_n or_o trade_n or_o mystery_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n we_o count_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v so_o here_o as_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v he_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v matth._n 13.11_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n more_o plain_o second_o as_o by_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o be_v useful_a in_o to_o they_o they_o need_v not_o only_a information_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o direction_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v that_o also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a for_o which_o child_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o which_o fatherless_a child_n be_v restrain_v of_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n departure_n be_v so_o irksome_a to_o they_o they_o be_v now_o by_o this_o mean_v likely_a to_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v they_o as_o ointment_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.9_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o in_o their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v to_o settle_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o deprival_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o very_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a three_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o example_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o that_o likewise_o that_o be_v another_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v among_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o by_o his_o conversation_n he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n